THE TEMPERING




BY




CHARLES NEVILLE BUCK





























FRONTISPIECE BY


RALPH FALLEN COLElfAN




GARDEN Cmr NEW YORK


DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY


1920



Copyright, 1920, by

Doubled AY, Pagk & Company


AH rights r&aerved, including that of

translatwn intoforngn lcmguag§$

inrluding th$ Seandineurian




Coprriffht. IQIO. by The Ridrwar Companr







THE TEMPERING




CHAPTER I


NOTHIN' don't nuver come ter pass hyarabouts!"


The boy perched disconsolately on the rotting

fence threw forth his lament aloud to the laurelled

silences of the mountain sides and the emptiness of space.


''Every doggone day's jest identical with all ther bal-

ance — save only thet hit's wuss!"


He sat with his back turned on the only signs of human

life within the circle of his vision; unless one called the

twisting creek-bed at his front, which served that pocket of

the Kentucky Cumberlands as a high-way, a human mani-

festation.


There behind him a log-cabin breathed smoMly through

its mud-daubed chimney; a pioneer habitation in every

crude line and characteristic. On the door hung, drying,

the odorous pelt of a ''varmint." Against the wall leaned

a rickety spinning wheel.


To all that, which he hated, he kept his stiff back turned,

but his ears had no defence against the cracked falsetto of

an aged voice crooning a ballad that the pioneers had

brought across the ridges from tide-water ... a ballad

whose phrasing was quaintly redolent of antiquity.


The boy kicked his broganned heels and snorted. His

clothes were home-spun and home sewed and his touselled

shock of red-brown hair cropped out from under a coon

skin cap. His given name was Boone and his life was as

hobbled by pioneer restrictions as was that of the greater

Boone — ^but with a difference.


The overland argonauts who had set their feet and faces

westward across these same mountains bore on their mem-

ories the stimulating image of all that they had left behind

and carried before their eyes the alluring hope of what they

were to find.


This Boone, whose eyes, set in a freckled face, were as

blue as overhead skies and deep with a fathomless discon-

tent, had neither past nor future to contemplate — only a

consuming hunger for a life less desolate. That of his

people was unaltered — save for a lapse into piteous human

lethargy — from the days when the other Boone had come

on moccasined feet to win the West — ^for they were the off-

spring of the stranded; the heirs of the lost.


Over all the high, hunched steepness of the ranges, Au-

tumn had wandered with a palette of high colour and a

brush of frost, splashing out the summer's sun-burned

green with champagne yellow, burgundy-red and claret-

crimson. To the nostrils, too, there floated with the thistle-

down, hints of bursting ripe fox-grapes and apples ready

for the cider press.


Countless other times Boone had sat here on this top-rail

in his hodden-gray clothes and his slate-gray despair, mak-

ing the same plaint, and knowing that only a miracle would

ever bring around the road's turning anything less com-

monplace than a yoke of oxen or a native as drab as the

mule he straddled.


Yet as the boy capped his lamentation with a sigh that

seemed to struggle up from the depths of his being, a

breeze whispered along the mountain sides ; the crisp leaves

stirred to a tinkle like low laughter and there materialized

a horseman who was in no wise to be confused with ordi-

nary travellers in these parts. Boone Wellver caught his

breath in a gasp of surprise and interest, and a low whistle

sounded between his white teeth.


**Lord o' Mercy," breathed the urchin, ** hit's a furri-

ner! Now I wonder who « he?"


The stranger was mounted on a mule whose long ears

flapped dejectedly and whose shamble had in it the flinch

of galled withers, but the man in the saddle sat as if he

had a eharger under him — and it was this indefinable dec-

laration of bearing that the boy saw and which, at first

glance, fired his imagination.


The traveller's face was bronssed and the moustache and

imperial, trimmed in the fashion of the Third Napoleon's

court, were only beginning to lose their sandy colour under

a dominance of gray.


The eyes — ^though now they were weary with travel and

something more fundamental, too, than physical fatigue —

were luminous of quality and a singularly dear gray of

colour. They were such eyes as could be dogged and stem

as flint or deep and bafflingly gentle like mossy waters.


Covering the bony flanks of the mule and bulging gro-

tesquely to port and starboard, hung capacious canvas

saddle pockets — ^and as the stranger drew rein the boy's

eyes dwelt with candid inquisitiveness upon them. Out

of the cavernous maw of one of these receptacles protruded

the comer of a tin dispatch box and fastened to a cantle

ring behind the saddle was a long, slender object in a

water-proof covering laced at the top.


At sight of .that, Boone's eyes livened yet more, for he

recognized the shrouded shape though it was a thing al-

most as foreign to his world as starlight is to the floor of

the sea. Once he had been to Marlin Town on a troubled

Court day when a detachment of militia had stood guard

in the square to overawe warring factions and avert blood-

shed. Their failure to do so is another story, but their

commanding ofiicer had worn a sabre, and now with a

stirring excitement the boy divined that this **qu'ar con-

traption" dangling at the newcomer's back was nothing

less portentous than a sword !


Straightway the drab curtain of life's unrelief was rent

for Boone Wellver, and shot through with gleaming fila-

ments of wonderment and imaginative speculation. Here,

of a sudden, came Romance on horseback, and what matter

that the horse was a mulct

Son/' he said in a kindly manner, **I'm bound for

C3mLS Spradling's house, and I begin to suspect that I

must have lost my way. How about itt"


Boone did not immediately reply. He merely poured

out of his wide and innocent blue eyes a scrutiny as in-

quisitorial as though he had been stationed here on picket

duty and were vested with full authority to halt whom-

soever approached.


While the newcomer sat, waiting in his saddle, Boone

Wellver vaulted lightly down from fence rail to gravel

roadway and, standing there as slim yet as sturdy as a

hickory sapling, raised one hand towards the mule's flank,

but arrested it midway as he inquired, '*Thet critter o'

youm — ^hit don't f oiler kickin', does hit!"


''Stand clear of its heels," cautioned the man hastily.

''I've known this beast only since morning — ^but as

acquaintance ripens, admiration wanes. What's your

name?"


Boone Wellver. What 's yourn?”


"Mine is Victor McCalloway. Does your father live

near here!"


"Hain't got no daddy."


"Your mother, then!"


"Hain't got no mammy nuther."


The stranger gazed down from his saddle with interested

eyes, and under the steadiness of his scrutiny Boone was

smitten with an abrupt self -consciousness.


"Don't you belong to any one at all?" The question

was put slowly, but the reply came with prompt and pride-

ful certitude.


"I'm my own man. I dwells with a passel of old granny

folks an' gray-heads, though." Having so enlightened

his questioner, he added with a ring of pride, as though

having confessed the unflattering truth about his immedi-

ate household, he was entitled to boast a little of more dis-

tant connections:


''Asa Gregory's my fust cousin by blood. I reckon

yeVe done heered tell of him, hain't ye!"


Across the face of Victor McCalloway flitted the ghost

of a satirical smile, which he speedily repressed.


**Yes," he said briefly with non-committal gravity, ''I've

heard of him. ' '


To the outer world from which McCalloway came few

mountain names had percolated, attended by notability.

A hermit people they are and unheralded beyond their own

environment — ^yet now and then the reputation of one of

them will not be denied. So the newspaper columns had

given Asa Gregory space, headlines even, linking to his

name such appositives as "mountain desperado" and

"feud-killer."


When he had shot old John Carr to death in the high-

way, such unstinted publicity had been accorded to his

acts — such shudder-provoking fulness of detail — that Asa

had found in it a very embarrassment of fame.


But the boy spoke the name of his kinsman in accents of

unquestioning admiration, and Victor McCalloway only

nodded as he repeated,


"Yes, I've heard of him."


Then as the traveller gathered up his reins to start on-

ward, a tall young man came, with the swing of an elastic

stride, around the next turn and, nodding to the boy, halted

at the mule's head. He was an upstanding fellow, of

commanding height, and the tapering staunchness of a

timber wedge. He carried a rifle upon his shoulder and his

clear-chiselled face bore the pleasant recommendation of

straight-gazing candour. His clothing was rough, yet es-

caped the seeming of roughness, because it sat upon his

splendid body and limbs as if a part of them — ^like a

hawk's plumage. But it was the eyes under a broad fore-

head that were most notable. They were unusually fine

and frank; dark and full of an almost gentle meditative-

nesB. Here was a native, thought the man on the mule,

whose gaze, unlike that of many of his fellows, was neither

sinister nor furtive. Here was one who seemed to have

escaped the baleful heritage of grudge-bearing.


Then McCalloway's thought was interrupted by the

voice of the boy declaring eagerly: "This hyar furriner

lows ter ride over ter Cyrus Spradlin's dwellin' house.

We've jest been talkin' erbout ye — an' he's already done

heered of ye, Asa!"


The tall man on foot stiffened, at the announcement, into

something like hostile rigidity, and the velvet softness of

eye which, a moment ago, a woman might have envied,

flashed into the hard agate of suspicion.


He stood measuring the stranger for an uncompromising

matter of moments before he spoke, and when words came

they were couched in a steely evenness of tone. **So ye've

heerd of me — ^hev ye!"


He paused a moment after that, his face remaining mask-

like, then he went on:


**I reckon whatever ye heered tell of me war either right

favourable or right scandalous — dependin' on whether ye

hed speech with my friends — or my enemies. I've got a

lavish of both sorts. ' '


McCalloway also stiffened at the note of challenge.


*'I never talked to any one about you," he rejoined

crisply. '*I read your name in newspapers — as did many

others, I dare say."


'*Yes. I reckon ye read in them papers thet I kilt Old

Idjan Carr. Wa'al, thet war es true es text. I kilt him

whilst he was aimin' ter lay-way me. He'd done a 'ready

kilt my daddy an' I was ridin' inter Marlin Town ter buy

buryin' clothes — ^when we met up in ther highway. Thet's

ther whole hist 'ry of hit. ' '


''Mr. Gregory," the older man said slowly with an even

courtesy that carried a note of aloofness, **I've neither

the right nor the disposition to question you on personal

matters. I reserve the privilege of discussing my own

affairs only so far as I choose, and I recognize the same

right in others. My final opinions, however, are not formed

on hearsay."


The brown eyes softened again and the features relaxed.

''I reckon," commented Asa with a touch of shame-faced

apology in his tone, ''thar wam't no proper call fer me

ter start in straightway talMn' erbout myself nohow — ^but

when a man's enemies air a'seekin' ter git him hung, hit's

liable ter make him touchy an' mincy-like. Hit don't take

no hard bite ter hurt a sore tooth, noways."


Victor McCalloway inclined his head. ''I stopped

here," he explained, **to ask directions of this lad. These

infernal roads confuse me."


**I reckon they do be sort o' mystifyin' ter a furriner,"

assented the mountaineer, who stood charged with mur-

der, then he added with grave courtesy: "I'll go back ter

ther fork of ther high-road with ye an' sot ye on yore way

ef so be hit would convenience ye any. ' '


As mounted traveller and unmounted guide went on

toward the rounded cone of Cinder Knob it seemed to

loom as far away as ever, masking behind its timbered dis-

tances the unseen trickle of Hominy Mill Creek, where

Cyrus Spradling dwelt.


But to right and left, ever the same, yet ever changing ;

sombre in shadowed gorge and bright of sunlit crest, lay

the broken, forested hills. Their horizons gathered in tan-

gled depths of timber — shadowed hiding places of chasms —

silences and a brooding spirit of mystery.


At length a sudden elbow in the twisting way brought

them face to face with two rifle-bearing men. They were

gaunt fellows, tall but slouching and loose of joint. Their

thin faces, too, were saturnine and ugly with the cast of

vindictiveness.


"Howdy, Asa," accosted one and, with a casual nod, the

guide responded, "Howdy, Jett," but in the brief silence

that followed, broken by the wheezy panting of the mule,

McCalloway fancied he could discern an undemote of

tension.


' ' This here man, ' * went on Asa Gregory, jerking his head

backward, as if in answer to an unuttered query, 'Ogives

ther name of MeCalloway. I hain't never seed him afore

this day, but he's farin' over ter Spradling's an' I prof-

fered ter kinderly sot him on ais way. I couldn't skeercely

do no less fer him."


The two nodded and when some further exchange of

civilities had followed, passed on and out of sight. But

for a while after their departure Asa stood unmoving with

his head intently bent in an attitude of listening — and

though his rifle still nestled unshifted in its cradling elbow,

the fingers of the trigger hand twitched a little and the

brown eyes were again agate-hard. Finally the guide's

mouth line relaxed from the straight tautness of whatever

emotion had caused that stiffening of posture, and the lips

moved in low speech — almost drawlingly soft of cadence.


"I reckon they've done gone on," he said, as if speaking

to himself; then lifting his eyes to his companion, he ex-

plained briefly. **Not meanin' no offence, I 'lowed hit war

kinderly charitable ter ye ter let them fellers know ye jest

fell in with me accidental like. They wouldn't favour ye

no great degree ef they figgered me an' you was close

friends. * '


''And yet," hazarded MeCalloway, groping in the bewil-

derment of this strange environment, **you greeted each

other amicably enough."


Gregory's lips twisted at the comers into a satirical

smile.


''When they comes face ter face with me in ther high-

road," he answered calmly, "we meets an' makes our man-

ners ther same es anybody else — a man's got ter be civil.

But we keeps a'watchin' one another outen ther tails of our

eyes, jest ther same. Them two fellers air Blairs an ' them

an' ther Carrs is married in an' out an' back an' fo'th

twell they 're all as thick tergether as pigs outen ther same

litter."


The traveller's question came a little incredulously.


''You mean — ^that those men are your actual enemies?"


^^I'd call 'em enemies. I knows thet they aims ter git

me some day — ef so be they're able."


"And you— ?"


The taU man in the road looked steadily into the face of

his companion for a moment, then said deliberately, ''Mef

Oh, of course, I aims ter carcumvent 'em — ef so be /'m

able."


When the newcomer had reached a point from which he

no longer needed guidance Asa Gregory wheeled and began

to back-track on his steps, but before he had covered a

half mile he turned abruptly from the road and was swal-

lowed in the thicket where the waxen confusion of rhodo-

dendron and laurel, the tangle of holly and thorn seemed

solid and impenetrable. He went with head bent and

noiseless footfall — ^though the sifting leaves were crisp — but

with eye, ear and nostril delicately alert and receptive.


As Asa Gregory slipped, shadow like, among the shift-

ing lights of the late afternoon, his face wore a grim smile,

and when he had come to a point determined by some sys-

tem of his own, he dropped to a low-crouching posture and

continued his journey a step or two at a time, with a per-

fection of caution, and with eyes and ears strained in

expectancy.


Across a gray-green hummock of sandstone, so villain-

ously matted with blackberry briars that a pointer-dog

would have balked at its edge, he hitched himself forward

on his beUy. From there he could look down on the road

he had abandoned — and the thick bushes that fringed it,

and there he lay, silent and flat as a lizard, scanning the

lower ground.


A less acute and instinctive eye would have made little

of it all, save the variegated colours of the foliage, but

after a while he picked out a scrap of grey-brown buried

deep and motionless under the leafage, much like the hue

of the earth itself. His smile became more sardonically set

and his muscles tensed as his rifle barrel was thrust for-

ward. But he still sprawled there hugging the earth, and

finally hushed voices stole up to him.


**. . . He's got ter pass by hyar ef he holds ter ther

highway. . . . I reckon he don't hardly suspicion nothin'.'*

Then a second voice spoke Asa's name and linked it with

foul expletives, yet save for the gray patches in the brush

almost as hard to see as a rabbit crouched in dry grass

there was no visible sign ... no warning.


Asa's face blackened. His thumb lay on the hammer of

his rifle and his thoughts ran to bitter turmoil.


''I *lov>ed them Blairia hed hit in head ter lay-way me

this evenin'," he mused. ''I jest feU hit in my bones,

somehow."


The hatred in his veins pulsed and simmered. Here he

lay behind them and above them, while they lurked in am-

bush waiting for him to pass in front and below. One shot

from his rifle and Jett Blair would never rise. His face

would sag forward — that was all — and as his companion

scrambled up in dismay, he too would fall back. Asa

could picture the expression of astonished panic that would

gleam in his eyes for the one brief moment before he too

crumpled. Asa's finger tingled with an itch which only

trigger-pressure could cool and appease.


Yet slowly and resolutely he shook his head. * ' No, ' ' he

told himself, '* no, hit won't hardly do. Thar's one mur-

der charge a'hangin' over me now — ^an' es fer thenij

thar's time a 'plenty. I hain't no-ways liable ter fergit!"




CHAPTER II


BACKWARD he edged to the far side of the rock,

and on he went by a detour which, in due course,

brought him out to the road once more at that panel

of fence where Boone Wellver still sat perched in the deep

preoccupation of his thoughts. These reflections focussed

about the stranger who had lately ridden by, and as Greg-

ory paused, with no revealing sign in his face of the events

of the past half -hour, the boy blurted out the fulness of

his interest.


''Asa, did ye find out who is he? Did ye see thet stoard

he hed hangin ' ter his saddle, an ' did ye note all them qu 'ar

contraptions he was totin' along with him?"


"I didn't hev overly much speech with him," was the

grave response. '*But he 'lowed he'd done come from

acrost ther waters — ^from somewhars in t'other world. I

reckon he's done travelled ¥dde."


''His looks hain't none common nuther!" Boone's eyes

were sparkling; his imagination galloping free and un-

curbed. "I've done read stories about kings an' sich-like,

travellin' hither an' yon unbeknownst ter common folks.

What does ye reckon, Asa, mout he be su'thin' like thet!

A king or su'thin!"


"Ef so be he's a king," opined Asa Gregory drily, "he's

shore done picked him out a €k)d-fersaken place ter go

a 'travellin ' in. " The dark eyes riffled for a moment into a

hint of covert raillery. "Te didn't chanst ter discam no

crown, did ye, Booney, pokin ' a gold prong or two up outen

them saddle pockets f"


Boone Wellver flushed brick-red and straightway his

words fell into a hot disclaimer of gullibility. "I hain't

no plum, daft id jit I didn't, ter say, really think he was

a king — ^but his looks wasnH none common."


The older kinsman granted that contention and for a

while they talked of Victor McCalloway, but at length Asa

shifted the subject.


*'A week come Monday,'' he informed the boy, **thar's

a'goin' ter be a monstrous big speakin' at Marlin Town.

Ther Democrat esndidaie fer Gh)yemor aims ter speechify

an' I 'lowed mebby ye'd love ter go along with me an' lis-

ten at him."


Whenever Asa yielded to the temptation of teasing his

young cousin he hastened to make amends for the indul-

gence and now the boy's face was ashine with anticipa-

tion.


Customarily in Kentucky from the opening of the cam-

paign to the day of election the tide and sweep of political

battle runs hot and high. But in that autumn of 1899

all precedents of party feeling were engulfed in a tidal

wave of bitterness and endowed with a new ferocity omi-

nously akin to war. The gathering storm centred and beat

about the head of one man whose ambition for gubernato-

rial honours was the core and essence of the strife. He

was, in the confident estimate of his admirers, a giant whose

shoulders towered above the heads of his lesser compa-

triots. An election law bore his name — and his adver-

saries gave insistent warning that it surrendered the state,

bound hand and foot, to a triumvirate of his own choos-

ing.


Into the wolf -like battle-royal of his party's convention

he had gone seemingly the weakest of three aspirants for

the Democratic nomination. Out of it, over disrupted

party-elements, he had emerged — ^triumphant.


Whether one called him righteous crusader or self-seek-

ing demagogue, the fact stood baldly clear that his name

with an ''ism" attached had become the single issue in that

State, and that hero-worship and hatred attended upon its

mention.


Back to the people of the inaccessible hills, living apart,

aloof and neglected, came some of the murmurs of the

tempest that shook the lowlands. Here at the edge of Sk

normally Democratic State which had in earlier times held

slaves and established an aristocracy, the hillsmen living

by the moil of their own sweat had hated alike slave and

slave-holder and had remained solidly Republican. For

them it was enough that William Goebel was not of their

party. Basing their judgment on that premise, they passed

on with an uncomplicated directness to the conclusion that

the deleterious things said of him by envenomed orators

were assertions of gospel truth.


Now that man was carrying his campaign into the en-

emy 's country. Realizing without illusion the temper of

the audience which would troop in from creek-bed and

cove and the branch-waters '*back of beyond," he was to

speak in Marlin Town where theLc&rdinal faith of the

mountains is, **hate thine enemy!'.


In the court-house square of Marlin Town, under the

shadow of high-flung hills, had gathered dose-packed bat-

talions of listeners. Some there were who carried with

them their rifles and some who looked as foreign to even

these rude streets as nomads ridden in from the desert.


A brass band had come with the candidate's special train

and blared out its stirring message. There was a flutter-

ing of flags and a brave showing of transparencies, and to

Boone Wellver, aged fifteen, as he hung shadow-close at

Asa Gregory's elbow, it all seemed the splendour of pan-

oply and the height of pageantry.


From the hotel door, as the man and boy passed it,

emerged two gentlemen who were clothed in the smoother

raiment of **Down below," and Boone pointed them out to

his companion.


''Who air they, Asat" he whispered, and his kinsman

carelessly responded:


**One of 'em's named Masters. He's a coal-mine boss — r

but I hain't never seed t'other one, afore now."


Strolling along the narrow plank runway that did serv-

ice as a sidewalk, the boy glimpsed also the mysterious

stranger who had ridden in on a mule, with a canvas-cov-

ered sword at his saddle ring.


Then the fanfare of the band fell silent and a thin figure

in an ancient frock coat stepped forward on the platform

itself and raised its hands to shout : ' ' Fellow Citizens and

Kentuckians of Marlin County ! ' '


Ranged importantly behind the draped bunting stood

the corporal's guard of native Democratic leaders — ^leaders

who were well-nigh without followers — and who now stood

as local sponsors for the Candidate himself.


Boone caught his breath and listened, his eager eyes con-

spicuous among the immobile and stolid faces of the unre-

sponsive throng as the speaker let flow his words of en-

comium.


Seeking to compensate by his own vehemence for the

unreeeptiveness of his audience, the thin master of cere-

monies heaped the Ossa of fulsomeness upon the Pelion of

praise. ''And now, men of Marlin," he shouted in his

memorized peroration, ''now I have the distinguished hon-

our of presenting to you the man whose loins are girt in

the people's fight — the — ^the — ahem, — ^unterrified champeen

of the Commonwealth's yeomanry — . Gentlemen, the next

Governor of Kentucky!"


A peroration without applause is like a quick-step beat

upon a loose drum-head, and as the local sponsor stood

back in the dispiriting emptiness of dead silence — ^unbroken

by a single hand-dap — ^his face fell. For several moments

that quiet hung like a paralyzing rebuff, then from the out-

skirts of the crowd a liquor-thickened voice bellowed —

*'Next gov'nor— of heU!"


To the front of the platform, with that derisive intro*

duction, calmly — even coldly, stepped a dark, smooth-

shaven man, over whose stocky shoulders and well-rounded

chest a frock coat was tightly buttoned.


For a while the Candidate stood looking out, gauging his

audience, and from him there seemed to emanate an assur-

ance of power before his lips parted. A heavy lock of

coal-black hair fell over his forehead, across almost disdidn-

f uUy cold eyea went sooty lashes, and dark brows met above

the prominent nose* The whole face seemed drawn in bold

charcoal strokes, uncompromising of line and feature — a

iwrtrayal of force.


Then the resonant voice broke silence, and though it

came calmly and moderately pitched, it went out clarion-

dear over the crowd like the note of a fox horn.


"Some one out there shouted — ^*Next governor of hell !' "

he began without preamble. "I grant you that if any re-

gion needs improved government it is hell, and if there is

a state on this earth where a man might hope to qualify

himself for that task, it is this state. Let me try that first,

my friend. I believe in myself, but I am only human."


He launched forthright into arraignment of his enemies

with sledge-blows of denunciation untempered by any con-

cession to time, place or condition, and though scowls grew

vindictively black about him, he knew that he was holding

his audience.


He was a Vulcan forging thunders with words and de-

structive batteries of bolts with phrases, and Boone WcUver

^trembling with excitement as a pointer puppy trembles

with the young eagerness of the covey-scent in his nostrils

seemed to be in the presence of a miracle; the miracle of

eloquence.


"My Ood," breathed the less impressionable Asa Greg-

ory under his breath, "but thet feller hes a master gift fer

lyinM"


At the end, with one clenched fist raised high, the speaker

thundered out his final words of defiance: "The fight is

on, and I believe in fighting. I ask no quarter and I fear

no foe!"


Again he paused, and again save for the valiant enthusi-

asm on the platform at his back, he met with no re8i>onse

except a grim and negative silence.


But this disconcerting stillness was abruptly ripped

asunder by a pistol shot and a commotion of confused

voices, rising where figures began to eddy and mill at the

outskirts. The reception committee closed hastily and pro-

tectingly about the candidate, whose challenge seemed to

have been accepted by some irresponsible gun-fighter, but

he thrust them back with a face of unaltered and stony

calmness. Though he had finished, he continued to stand

at the front with hands idly resting on the platform rail

as if meaning to demonstrate his contempt for anything like

retreat.


While he still tarried there a tall figure elbowed its way

through the crowd until it stood near. It was the figure

of Asa Gregory, and, raising a hand for recognition, it

called out in a full-chested voice : ' * Thet shot war fired by

a feller thet war full of white licker — ^an' they're takin'

him ter ther jail-house now. I reckon yore doctrine hain't

hardly converted nobody hyarabouts--but we don't aim

ter insult no visitor."


Victor McCalloway had come to Cyrus Spradling's house

to remain until he could arrange a more permanent resi-

dence. The purpose that lay behind his coming was one

which he had not felt called upon to explain, and though

he had much to learn of this new place of abode, still he

had come forearmed with some of the cardinals of a neces-

sary understanding.


They were an incurious people with whom he had cast his

lot, content with their remoteness, and it was something

that here a man could lose himself from questions touching

the past, so long as he answered frankly those of the pres-

ent. It suited McCalloway to seal the back pages and the

bearded men evinced no wish to penetrate them.


Before the snow fiew the newcomer was to be housed

under his own roof -tree, and today in answer to the verbal

announcement that he was to have a ''working" on the

land he had bought, the community was present, armed

with hammer and saw, with adze and plane, mobilized under

the auspices of Cyrus Spradling who moved, like a shaggy

patron saint, among them.


There were men, working shoulder to shoulder, whose

enmities were deep and ancient, but who today were re-

strained by the common spirit of volunteer service to a

neighbour. Cyrus had seen to it that the gathering at Mc-

Calloway's "house-raising" should not bear the prejudicial

colour of partisanship, but that Carrs and Oregories alike

should have a hand in the activities which were going ro-

bustly forward at the head of Snag Ridge.


Back of Cedar Mountain no architect was available and

no builders' union afforded or withheld labour, but every

man was carpenter and artisan in his own right, and some

were ** practiced comer-men" as well.


Through the sun-flooded day with its Indian summer

dream along the sky-line their axes rang in accompaniment

to their homely jests, and the earnest whine of their saws

went up with the minors of voices raised in the plaintive

strains of folk-lore ballads.


The only wage accepted was food and drink. They

would have thought as readily of asking payment for par-

ticipation in the rough festivities of the **infare" with

which the mountain groom brings his bride from her wed-

ding to his own house on a pillion at the back of his

saddle.


Tomorrow some of these same men, meeting in the road-

way, would perhaps eye each other with suspicion. Riding

on, after greetings, they would go with craned necks,

neither trusting the other to depart unwatched, but today

the rude sanctuary of hospitality to the stranger rested over

them and the timbers that went up were raised by the

hands of friends and enemies alike.


But toward sunset the newcomer chanced upon a fight

that the simple code had not safeguarded and that had

gained headway before his interference.


Down by the creek-bed, with no audience, he found two

boys rolling in a smother of dust and, until he remembered

that the hill eode of 'fist and skull" bars neither shod-toe

nor bared tooth, he was shocked at the unmitigated sav-

agery of the combat.


The strenuous pair rolled in a mad embrace, and as he

approached, one of the boys — ^whose back alone he could see

«ame to the top of the writhing heap. While this one

gouged, left handed, at eyes which the other attempted to

cover, his right hand whipped out a jack-knife which he

sought to open with his teeth. Out of the commotion came

an animal-like incoherence of snarls and panting profanity,

and Victor McCalloway caught the top boy by his shoulder

and dragged him forcibly away from what threatened to

be maiming or worse.


So pried from his victim, on the verge of victory, the

boy with a bloody and unrecognized face stood for an in-

stant heaving of breast and infuriated, then wrenching him-

self free from the detaining hand, he gave a leap as sudden

as that of a frightened buck and disappeared behind the

screen of the laurel.


The other figure, with an eye blackened and bleeding

from the raw scratches of finger-nails about the lids, came

more slowly to his feet, his breath rasping with passion

and exhaustion. He stood there before his would-be res-

cuer — and McCalloway recognized Boone Wellver.


**I'd hev licked him — so his own mammy wouldn't

'a' knowed him ef ye hadn't 'a' bust in on me," he panted.

''I'd done had him down oncet afore an' I war jest erbout

ter turn him under ergin."


A light of suppressed drollery glinted into the eyes of

the man whose ruddy face remained otherwise unsmiling.


"It looked to me as though you were in a situation where

nothing could save you but reinforcements— or surrender,"

he commented, and the heaving body of the rescued boy

grew rigid while his begrimed face fiamed with chagrin.


''Surrender — ^knock under — ^ter him I" He spat out the

words with a venomous disgust. "Thet feller war a Blair I

Did ye ever heer of a Gregory hollerin' 'enough!* ter

a Blair, yitt"


McCalloway stood looking down with an amusement

which he was considerate enough to mask. He knew that

Boone, though his surname was Wellver, was still in all

the meaning of feud parlance a Gregory and that in the

bitterness of his speech spoke not only individual animosity

but generations of vendetta. So he let the lad have his

say uninterrupted, and Boone's words ran freshet-like with

the chum and tumble of his anger. ''Ye jest misjudged

he war alickin' me, because ye seed him on top an' a'goug-

in' at my eye. But I'd done been on top o' him — ^an' I'd

a got thar ergin. Ef you'd noted whar I'd done chawed

his ear at he wouldn't 'a' looked so good ter ye, I reckon."


"Suppose he had gotten that knife open." The man

still spoke with that unpatronizing gravity which carries

an untold weight of conviction to a boy's mind. "What

would he have donet"


**I reckon he'd a 'gutted me — ^but I didn't nuver aim ter

let him git hit open. "


"Are you a fighter by habit, Boone t"


Something in the intonation caused the lad to flush

afresh, this time with the feeling that he had been unduly

bragging, and he responded in a lowered voice. "I hain't

nuver tuck part in no gun-battles yit — but when hit comes

ter fist an' skull, I'm accounted ter be a right practiced

knocker an' I kin rassle right good. What made ye ask

me thet question t"


McCaUoway held the angelic blue eyes, so paradoxically

set in that wrath-enflamed face, with his own steady gray

ones, and spoke quietly :


"Because if you are going to be a fighting man, it's im-

portant that you should fight properly. I thought perhaps

you'd like to talk to me about it sometime. You see, I've

been fighting all my life. It's been my profession."


Over the freckled face surged a wave of captivated in-

terest. The Blair boy was forgotten and the voice thrilled

into earnest solicitation. ''Would ye I'am me more about

hit some time? What style of fightin' does ye follerf"


'*The fair kind, I trust. Civilized warfare. The trade

of soldiering."


'*I hain't nuver foUered no unfa'r sort nuther," dis-

claimed Boone, and his companion smiled enigmatically

while he replied meditatively,


'*What is fair or unfair — ^what is courageous or cowardly

^is largely a matter of viewpoint. Some day I dare say

you'll go out into the world beyond the hills and out there

you'll find that gouging eyes and chewing ears isn't called

fair — ^that shooting an enemy from ambush isn't called

courageous."


That was a doctrine, Boone felt, which savoured of sacri-

lege. If it were categorically true then his own people

were cowards — and to his ardent hero worship the Qreg-

ories and the Wellvers were exemplars of high bravery, yet

this man was no ordinary individual, and he spoke from a

wisdom and experience based on a lifetime of soldiering.

A seed of dilemma had fallen into the fallow soil of the

lad's questioning mind, and as he stood there in a swirl of

perplexity he heard the other voice explaining with a sort

of comforting reassurance, ''As I said, notions of right and

wrong vary with locality and custom — but it's good for a

man to know more than one standard — one set of ideas. If

you ever go out in the world you'll need that knowledge."


After a period of reflection the boy demanded bluntly,


"Whar-at war ye a'soldierin'f"


For the first time, McCalloway's glance hardened and his

tone sharpened. He had not meant to throw open the dis-

cussion to a wide review of his own past.


"If you and I are going to be good friends, you mustn't

ask too many questions, ' ' he said curtly. ' ' It doesn 't make

a boy popular. ' '


"I axes yore pardon; I didn't aim at no oflfence." The

apology was prompt, yet puzzled, and carried with it a note

of injured dignity. "I 'lowed ye proffered ter tell me

things — an' even ef ye told me all ye knowed, I wouldn't go

'round blabbin' no-whars. I knows how ter hold my own

eounsel."


This time it was the seasoned man of experience who

flushed. He felt that he had first invited and then rebuffed

a natural inquiry, and so he, in turn, spoke apologetically:

''I shall tell you things that may be useful — ^but I sha'n't

answer every question."


After a long silence Boone spoke again, with the altered

voice of dilKdence :


''I reckon I hain't got nothin' more ter say," he con-

tributed. * * I reckon I H be f arin ' on. "


"You looked as if you were spilling over with things to

say."


''I had hit in head ter say some sev'ral things," admitted

the youthful clansman, ''but they was all in ther manner of

axin' more questions, so I reckon I'll be farin' on."


Victor McCalloway caught the deep hunger for infor-

mation that showed out of those independent young eyes,

and he caught too the untutored instinct of politeness, as

genuine and unaffected as that of a desert Sheik, which

forced repression. He laid a kindly hand on the boy's

shoulder.


''60 ahead and ask your questions, then," he directed,

''and 111 answer what I like and refuse to answer the rest.

Is that a fair arrangement?"


The brown face glowed. "Thet's es fa'r es airy thing

kin be," was the eager response. "I hain't nuver seed

nothin' but jest these hyar hills — an' sometimes hit kinderly

seems like ter me thet ef I kain't light out an' see all ther

balance, I'll jest plain swell up an' bust with ther cravin'."


* ' You study history — and geography, don 't you, Boone f ' '


' ' Huh-huh. ' ' The tousled head nodded. ' ' But thar 's a

passel of thet book stuff thet a man kain't believe nohow.

Hit ain't reasonable.*'


"What books have you readf "


"Every single damn one thet I could git my hands on —

but thet hain't been no lavish plenty." With a manner

of groping for some point of contact with the outer world,

he added, ''I've got a cousin thet's in ther army, though;

He 's in ther Philippines right now. Did you soldier in ther

Philippines f ' ' Abruptly Boone broke off, and then hastily

he prompted as he raised a hand in a gesture of caution,

''Don't answer thet thar question ef ye hain't got a mind

ter! I jest axed hit heedless-like without studyin' what I

war a'doin'."


McCalloway laughed aloud. **I'll answer it. No, I've

never soldiered in the Philippines nor anywhere under the

American flag. My fighting has all been with what you call

the * outlanders. ' ' '




CHAPTER III


McCALLO WAY'S house had been chinked and sealed

within a few weeks and now he was living under

its roof. Boone had been out there often, and

one day when he went on to Asa Gregory's cabin his mind

was unsettled with the ferment of conflicting standards.

Heretofore Asa had been his sole and sufficient hero. Now

there were two, and it was dawning upon him, with a tra-

vail of dilemma, that between the essentials of their creeds

lay an irreconcilable divergence.


As the boy reached his kinsman's doorstep in the length-

ening shadows of late afternoon, Asa's ''woman" came out

and hung a freshly scoured dish-pan on a peg. In her

cheeks bloomed a colour and maturity somewhat too full-

blown for her twenty years. Asa had married the **purti-

est gal" on five creeks, but the gipsy charm of her dark,

provocative eyes would die. Her lithe curves would flatten

to angularity and the lustre fade out of her hair's bur-

nished masses with a few seasons of drudgery and child-

bearing.


** Howdy, Booney," she said in greeting, and, without

removing his hat, he demanded curtly, **Whar's Asa att"


''He ain't come in yit." A suggestion of anxiety

sounded through the voice of Araminta Gregory. It was

an apprehension which experience failed to mitigate. She

had married Asa while he stood charged with homicide.

The threat of lurking enemies had shadowed the celebration

of wedding and infare. She had borne his child while he

sat in the prisoner's dock. Now she was weaning it while

he went abroad under bond. One at least knew when the

High Court sat, but one could neither gauge nor calculate

the less formal menace that lurked always in the laurel —

one could only wait and endeavour to remain clear eyed.


It was twilight before the man himself came in, and he

slipped so quietly across the threshold into the uncertain

light of the room that Boone, who sat hunched before the

unkindled hearth, did not hear his entrance. But in the

door-frame of the shed kitchen the wife's taut sense of

waiting relaxed in a sigh of relief. Until tomorrow at

least the silent fear was leashed.


An hour later, with the heavy doors protectingly barred,

the man and the boy who considered himself a man took

their seats at the rough table in the lean-to kitchen, but

Araminta Gregory did not sit down to meat with them.

She would take her place at table when the lordlier sex

had risen from it, satisfied, since she was only a woman.

She did not even know that the custom whose decree she

followed lacked universal sanction, and, not knowing it,

she suffered no discontent.


From the hearth where the woman bent over crane and

frying-pan, her face hot and crimson, the red and yellow

light spilled out into the primitive room, catching, here, the

bright colour of drying pepper-pods strung along the raf-

ters — ^there the duller glint of the house-holder's rifle lean-

ing not far from his hand. With the flare, the shadows of

the corners played a wavering hide-and-seek.


Asa ate in abstracted silence, intent upon his side-meat

and **shucky-beans,'' but the boy, who was ordinarily rav-

enous, only dallied with his food and his freckled face wore

the set of a preternatural solemnity.


** Don't ye love these hyar molasses no more, Booney!"

inquired Araminta, to whose mind such an unaccustomed

abstinence required explanation, and the boy started with

the shock of a broken revery and shook his head.


"I don't crave no more of 'em," he replied shortly.

Once again his thoughts enveloped him in a silence which

he Anally broke with a vehement interrogation.


''Asa, did ye ever heer anybody norrate thet hit's cow-

ardly ter shoot an enemy from ther bresh f ' '


Asa paused, his laden knife suspended midway twixt

platter and mouth. For an instant his clear-chiseled feat-

ures pictured only surprise for the unexpected question —

then they hardened as Athenian faces hardened when Plato

*' corrupted the youth with the raising up of new gods."


"Who's been a'talkin' blamed nonsense ter ye, Boone f

he demanded in a terse manner tinctured with sharpness.


The boy felt his cheeks grow suddenly hot with a quan-

dary of embarrassment. To McCalloway he stood pledged

to keep inviolate the confidence of their conversations, and

it was only after an awkward pause that he replied with a

halting lameness :


"Hit hain't jist p'intedly what nobody's been a'tellin'

me. I • . . I seed in a book whar hit said somethin' ter

thet amount." Suddenly with an inspirational light of

augmented authority, he added, "The Circuit-rider hisself

read outen ther Scriptures suthln' 'bout not doin' no mur-

der/'


: Asa carried the knife up to his lips and emptied its blade.

Having done so, he spoke with a deliberate and humourless

sincerity.


"Murder's a right ugly word, Boone, an' one a feller

ought ter be kinderly heedful erbout usin'. Barrin' ther

Carrs an' Blairs an' sich-like, I don't know nobody mean

enough ter f oiler murderin'. Sometimes a man's p'intedly

fo'ced into a kUlin', but thar's a heap of differ betwixt them

two things."


The grave face of the boy was still clouded with his new-

bom misgivings, and reading that perplexity, his kinsman

went on :


"Myself I've done been obleeged ter kill some sev'ral

men* I plum deplores hit. I wouldn't hold no high notion

of anybody thet tuck ther life of a feller-bein' without he

was plum obleeged ter do hit — ner of no man thet didn't

ef hit war his d'ar duty. Hit's done been ther rise of

fifty y'ars now since ther war first started up betwixt us

an' ther Carrs. Hit wam't none of my doin', but ever

since then— off an' on — -my kinsfolk an' yoom hes done

been shot down from ther la'rel — an' we've done hit back

an' sought ter hold ther score even— or a leetle mite better.

I've got my choice atween bein' run away from ther land

whar I was bom at or else" — ^he let his hand drop back

with a simple gesture of rude eloquence until its fingers

rested on the leaning rifle — ^**or else I hev need ter give my

enemies ther only style of flghtin' thet will avail. Seems

like ter me hit 'd be right cowardly ter run away. ' '


To the boy these principles had never before needed de-

fence. They had been axioms, yet now he parried with a

faltering demurrer :


''Ther books says that, down*below, when fellers fights,

they does hit in ther open."


''Alright. Thet's ther best way so long as both of 'em

air in ther open. But ef one stands out in ther highway

an' tother lays back in ther timber, how long does ye reckon

ther fight's a'goin' ter last f A man may love ter be above-

board — ^but he's got ter be practical."


It was the man now who sat forgetful of his food, relaps-

ing into a meditative silence. The leaping fire threw dashes

of orange high-lights on his temple and jaw angle and in

neither pattern of feature nor quality of eye was there that

degenerate vacuity which one associates with barbarous

cruelty.


His wife, turning just then from the hearth, saw his ab-

straction — and understood. She knew what tides of anx-

ious thought and bitter reminiscence had been loosed by

the boy's questioning, and her own face too stiffened. Asa

was thinking of the malign warp and woof which had been

woven into the destiny of his blood and of the uncertain

tenure it imposed upon his own life-span. He was medi-

tating perhaps upon the wrinkled crone who had been his

mother; "fittified" and mumbling inarticulate and unlovely

vagaries over her widowed hearth.


But Araminta herself thought of Asa : of the dual men-

ace of assassination and the gallows, and a wave of nause-

ating terror assailed her. She shook the hair resolutely

out of her eyes and spoke casually :


*'La! Asa, ye 're lettin' yore vittles git plum cold whilst

ye sets ther in a brown study." Inwardly she added with

a white-hot ferocity of passion, ' ' Ef they lay-ways him, or

hangs him, thank Qod his baby's a man-child — an' 111

know how ter raise hit up ter take a full accountin'!"


But as the man's face relaxed and he reached toward the

biscuit plate his posture froze into an unmoving one — for

just an instant. From the darkness outside came a long-

drawn halloo^ and the poised hand swept smoothly side-

wise until it had grasped the rifle and swung it dear of

the floor. The eye could hardly have followed Asa's rise

from his chair. It seemed only that one moment found him

seated and the next standing with his body warily inclined

and his ^es flxed on the door, while his voice demanded :


"Who's out thart"


"Hit's me— Saul Fulton. I wants ter have speech with

ye."


As the householder stepped forward, Araminta blocked

his way, and spoke in hurried syllables, with her hands on

his two shoulders. "Hit hain't sca'cely heedful fer ye ter

show yoreself in no lighted doorway in tiier night time, Asa.

Thet's how yore uncle died! Ill open hit an' hev a look,

flrst, my own self . "


The husband nodded and stood with the cocked rifle ex-

tended, while the wife let down the bar and ushered in a

visitor who entered with something of a swagger and the

air of one endowed with a worldly wisdom beyond the

ordinary.


In raw-boned wiriness and in feature, Saul Fulton was

typically a mountaineer, but in dress and affectation of

manner he was a nondescript aping the tawdrily and

cheaply urban. Has dusty hat sat with an impudent tilt

on crisp curls glossed with pomade and his stale cigar-butt

tipped upward, under a rakish moustache.


Fulton was the sort of mountaineer by whom the outer

world misjudges and condemns his race. He had left the

backwoods to dwell among ''furriners" as a tobacco-rais-

ing tenant on a Bluegrass farm, and there he had been

mongrelized until he was neither wolf nor house-dog but a

thing characterized by the vices of each and the virtues of

neither. In him highland shrewdness had deteriorated

into furtive cunning, and mountain self-respect had tar-

nished into the dull discontent of class hatred. But when

he came to the hills, clad in shoddy finery to visit men in

honest home-spun, he bore himself with a cocksure dare-

deviltry and malapert condescension. Saul was Asa Greg-

ory's cousin, and since Asa's family sidll held to the innate

courtesies of the barbarian, they received him unquestion-

ingly, fed him, and bade him **Set ye a che^r in front of

the chimley-place."


**I heer tell," suggested Asa with casual interest, '*thet

politics is waxin' middlin' hot down thar in ther settle-

mints."


After the mountain fashion the host and Boone had

kicked off their heavy shoes and spread their bare toes to

the warmth of the blaze. Saul, as a man of the world, re-

frained from this gaucherie.


** Hell's red fire an' Hell's black smoke — hit hain't only

ter say politics this time." The response came with orac-

ular impressiveness while the speaker twirled his black

moustache. ^^Hit savours a damn sight more of civil

war!"


'^I heered ther Democrat candidate speak at Marlin

Town," contributed Asa with tepid interest. **I 'lowed he

hed a right hateful countenance — cruel-like, thet is ter

say."


Here spoke the estimate of partisanship, but Saul

straightened in his chair and his eyes took on a sinister

glitter.


**Thet's ther identical thing thet brought me hyar ter

ther hills. I come ter bear tidin's ter upstandin' men like

you. We're goin' ter need ye, an' onlessen we all acts

tergether our rights air goin' ter be everlastingly trompled

in ther dust."


Gregory crumpled a handful of ''natural leaf" and filled

his pipe-bowl. His gesture was as lazy and easy as that

of a purring cat. **0h, pshaw, Saul," he deprecated, **I

don't take no master interest in politics nohow. I always

votes ther Republican ticket because I was raised up ter do

thet — ^like most everybody else in these mountings."


'*But I'm a'tellin' ye this time thet hain't agoin' ter be

enough ter do!" The visitor leaned forward and spoke

with impassioned tenseness. '*I've been dwellin' down

thar amongst rich folks in ther flat Bluegrass country an'

I knows what I'm sayin'. Ther Democrat air es smart es

Satan's circuit-rider. Y'ars back he jammed a crooked law

through ther legislater jest a'lookin' forward ter this time

an' day. Now he's cocked an' primed ter steal ther oflBce,

like he stole ther nomination, an' human freedom will be

dead an' buried for all time in ther State of old Kaintuck."


Into Gregory's eyes as he listened stole an awakening

light of interest and indignation. Up here among the

eyries of eagles the threat of tyranny is hateful beyond

words, and its invocation is a conjure spell of incitement.

But at once Asa's face cleared to an amused smile as he

inquired, **How does he aim ter compass all thet deviltry —

ef ther people votes in ther other feller?"


The momentum of his own philippics had brought Saul

Fulton to his feet. Down there where one party had been

split in twain and the other had slipped all leash of de-

corum's restraint, he had been virulently inoculated with

the virus of hate, and now, since his memory was tenacious,

he swept, without crediting quotations, into a freshet of

argument that echoed every accusation and exaggerated

every warning of that merciless campaign.


For a half hour he talked, with the fiery volubility of a

prophet inciting fanatics to a holy war, while his simple

audienoe listened, yielding by subconscious stages to his

bitter text. At last he came to the point toward which he

had been progressing.


''Down thar ther purse-proud Demmycrats calls us folks

blood-thirsty barbarians. Ter th'ar high-falutin' fashion

o' thinkin' we're meaner than ther very dirt under th'ar

feet. Even ther niggers scorns us an' calls us 'pore white

trash.' When this man once gits in power he aims ter

make us feel ther weight of his disgust an' ter rule us

henceforth with bayonets an' milishy muskets. Afore this

matter ends up thar's liable ter be some shovellin' of grave-

yard dirt."


"Looks right smart like hit mout be needful," acquiesced

Gregory; and Saul knew that he had won a convert to

action.


The insidious force of the visitor's appeal to mountain

passion had stolen into the veins of his hearers until it was

not strange that their eyes narrowed and their lips com-

pressed into lines of ominous straightness.


"Now this air what I come hyar ter name ter ye, Asa."

Saul reseated himself and waved his cigar stub impres-

sively. "Troublesome days air a'comin' on an' us moun-

tain men hev need ter lay by our own private grievances

an' stand tergether fer a spell."


Asa's face darkened, with the air of a man who has dis-

covered the catch in an outwardly fair proposition.


"What air ye a'drivin' at?" he demanded shortly, and

his visitor hastened to explain.


"I wants thet all ther good Republicans in this deestrict

shell send a telegram ter our candidate thet we've done

made a truce to our enmities hyar at home, an ' thet we all

stands shoulder ter shoulder, Gregories an' Carrs, Fultons

an' Blairs alike, ter defend our rights es freemen."


Asa Gregory rose slowly and stood on his hearth with his

feet wide apart and his head thrown back. From straight

shoulders to straight legs he was as unmoving, for a space,

as bronze, but when he spoke his voice came out of his

deep chest with the resonance of low and far-reaching

thunder.


**Saul,*' he began, with a guarded deliberation, **i stands

indicted before ther High Co'te fer ther killin* of old man

Carr. Ther full four seasons of ther year hain't rolled

round yit sence I buried my daddy out thar with a Carr

bullet drilled through his heart. Ther last time any man

preached a truce ter us Gregorys we agreed ter hit — an' my

daddy was lay-wayed an' shot ter death whilest we war

still a'keepin' hit plum faithful. Ther man thet seeks ter

beguile me now with thet same fashion of talk comes askin'

me ter trust my life an' ther welfare of my woman an'

child ter ther faithless word of liars ! ' '


His voice leaped suddenly out of its difficult timbre of

restraint and rang echoing against the chinked timbers of

the waUs.


* * I 've done suffered grievously enough already by trustin '

ter infamy. From now on I'll watch them enemies thet's

nighest me fust — an' them thet's further off atterwards.

My God A 'mighty, ef ye wam't my own blood kin, I

couldn't hardly suffer ye ter tarry under my roof atter

ye'd give voice ter sjch a proffer!"


Araminta Gregory had listened from the kitchen door

but now she swept to her husband's side and turned upon

her visitor the wrath of blazing eyes and a heaving bosom.


''We hain't askin' no odds of nobody," she flared in a

panting transport of fury. ''Asa kin safeguard his own

80 long es he hain't misled with lyin' an' false pledges."


"Don't fret yoreself none, Araminty," said the man, re-

assuring her with a brusque but not ungentle hand on her

trembling arm. Then he turned with regained composure

to Saul, as he inquired : ' ' Does ther Carrs proffer ter drap

tha'r hell-bent detarmination ter penitenshery me or hang

mef"


Somewhat dubiously Fulton shook his head in negation.


"I reckon they low ye'd only mistrust 'em ef they prof-

fered thet. All they proposes is thet ontil this election's

over an' settled — not jest at ther polls, but sottled fer good

an' all — ^thar won't be no hand raised erginst you ner

youm. I reckon ye kin bide yore time thet long, an' when

this racket's over ye '11 be plum free ter settle yore own

scores." He paused, then added insinuatingly, ''Every

week a trial's put off hit gits harder fer ther prosecution*

Witnesses gits scattered like an' men kinderly disremem-

bers things."


Asa Gregory, confronted with a new and complicated

problem, sank back into his seat and his attitude became one

of deep meditation. He glanced at the bowl of his dead

pipe, leaned forward and drew a burning fagot from the

fire for its relighting; then, at length, he spoke with a ju-

dicial deliberation.


''This hyar's a solid Bepublican deestrick. We don't

need no truce ter make us vote ther ticket."


The messenger from the outer world shook a dubious

head. "Votin' ther ticket hain't enough. Thar's ergoin'

ter be a heap of fancy mathematics in tallyin' thet vote all

over ther State. Up hyar we've got ter make up fer any

deeihult down below. We kain't do thet without we all

stands solid. Ef thar's any bickerin' them crooks '11 turn

hit ter account, but ef we elects our man he hain't ergoin'

ter f ergit us. ' '


"So fur es thet goes," mused Asa, "I hain't a'seekin'

no favours from ther Governor."


"Why hain't yet" Saul lowered his voice a little for

added effect. "Ye faces a murder trial, don't yet I

reckon a Bepublican Gh>vemor, next time, mout be right

willin' ter grant ye a pardon ef ye laid by yore own griev-

ances fer ther good of ther party — ^hit wouldn't be no

more'n fa'r jestice."


"What guaranty does these enemies of mine offer met"

inquired Asa coolly. "Does they aim ter meet me half

wayt"


"Hit's like this," Saul spoke now with undisguised ex-

citement: "Ther boys air holdin' a rally temight over at

ther incline. ... A big lawyer from Loueyville is makin' a

speech thar. . . . They wants thet I shell fotch ye back

along with me — an' thet ye shan't tote no rifle — gun ner no

weepin' of airy sort. Tom Carr'U be thar too— unarmed. '*


At the name Asa Gregory flinched as if he had been

smitten in the face, but the messenger went persuasively on :


'* Thar 11 be es many of our folks thar es his'n. They'll

be consortin' tergither plum peaceable — twell ye walks inter

ther room. Them Gregories an' them Carrs air all armed.

Hit's jest you an' Tom thet hain't. When we comes inter

ther place, Tom'U start down ther aisle to'rds ye — an'

you'll start up to'rds Tom." The speaker paused, and

Asa prompted in a low, restrained voice, though his face

was chalky pale with smothered emotion :


"Go on! I'm hearkenin'."


Saul shrugged his shoulders. "Wa'al, thet's all. Ye

knows ther rest es well es I does. Them fellers on both

sides air trustin' their lives ter ther two of ye. Ef you

an' Tom shakes hands they'll all ride home quiet as turtle-

doves — an' take oflf th'ar coats ter beat this man fer Gov-

ernor. Ef you an' Tom don't shake hands — or ef one or

t'other of ye makes a single fightin' move, every gun under

thet roof 11 start poppin' an ther place '11 be a slaughter

house. They all knows thet full well. Ther lawyer knows

hit, too— an' he's a'riskin' hit fer ther sake of his party."


The indicted man took a step forward. ''Stand up hyar

an' look me in ther eyes," he commanded shortly, and,

when Fulton rose, they stood, face to face, so close that

each could feel the breath of the other's lips.


The steady brown eyes bored into the shiftier pupils of

greenish-gray with an implacable searching, and Asa's voice

came in an uncompromising hardness :


"Saul, ye 're askin' me ter trust ye right far. I hain't

got nothin' but yore word fer hit thet thar 11 be airy man

over thar at thet meetin' but them thet seeks my life. This

may be what ye says hit is or hit may be a trap — ^but ye 're

a kinsman of mine, an' I've got a license ter believe ye —

oncet Ef ye 're lyin* ter me, ye 're mighty apt ter hev ter

pay ferhit."


"Ef I'm lyin' ter ye, Asa," came the prompt response,

''I'm ready ter pay fer hit."


Gregory drew on his coarse socks and heavy shoes. ' ' Al-

right," he acceded curtly, ''I'm a'goin' along with ye now,

an' I reckon we'd better hasten."


"Don't go, Asa," pleaded Araminta. "Don't take no

sich chanst." But as her husband looked into her eyes she

slowly nodded her head. "Ye 're right," she said falter-

ingly. "I was jest skeered because I'm so worrited. Of

course ye've got ter go. Hit's fer yore country."


When the door had closed the woman dropped limply

into a chair. Her pupils were distended and her fingers

twisted in aimless gropings. After a while she looked

about a little wildly for Boone Wellver. It was something

to have his companionship during the hours of suspense —

but the boy's chair, too, was empty. His rifle was missing

from its comer.


She knew now what had happened. Boone had slipped

uninvited and secretly out into the night. He had said

nothing, but he meant to follow the pair unseen, and if he

found his hero threatened, there would be one armed fol-

lower at his back.


From the crib in one comer rose an uneasy whimper and

Araminta went to soothe her baby at her breast.




CHAPTEE IV


WHEN Boone surreptitiously slipped out of the

house he had plunged recklessly into the thorn-

tangle for a shorter cut than the two men would

take : a road of precipitous peril but of moments saved.


If the i)0ssibility which Saul had admitted came to fru-

ition and the guns started popping, the peril lay not in the

course of subsequent minutes but at the pregnant instant

when Asa Gregory's face was first seen in the door. It

would be in that breathing-space that the issue would find

settlement, and it would hang, hair-balanced, on the self-

restraint of two men whose hard-held hatred might break

bounds and overwhelm them as each thought of the father

slain by violence. It would be a parlous moment when

their eyes, full of stored-up and long-curbed rancour, first

engaged and their hostile palms were required to meet and

clasp.


Toung as he was, Boone understood these matters. He

knew how the resolve which each had undertaken might

collapse into swift destruction as the hot tides rushed into

their temples. If their mutual concession of manner was

not balanced to exact nicety — if either Tom or Asa seemed

to hold back and throw upon the other the brunt of the

difficult conciliation by so much as a faltering stride —

there would be chaos — and Boone meant to be there in

time.


In this pocketed bit of wilderness, the incline had been

built years ago, and it had been a challenge to Nature's

mandate of isolation.


As the crow flew, the railroad that might afford an out-

let to market was not so many miles away, but it might as


well have been ten times as distant. Between lay a wall of

hills interposing its grim prohibition with a timbered cor-

nice lifted twenty-five hundred feet towards the sky and

more than a day's journey separated those gaps where

wheels could scale and cross. Long ago local and visionary

enthusiasts had built a huge warehouse on a towering pin-

nacle with an incline of track dropping dizzily down from

it to the creek far below. Its crazy little cars had been

hauled up by a cable wound on a drum with the motive

force of a straining donkey-engine. But so ambitious an

enterprise had not survived the vicissitudes of hard times.

Its simple machinery had rusted ; its tracks ran askew with

decay upon their warped underpinning of teetering struts.


Now the warehouse stood dry-rotting and unkempt, its

spaces regularly tenanted only by the owl and bat.

Through its unpatched roof one caught, at night, the peep

of stars and its hulking sides leaned under the buffet of

the winds which raced, screaming, around the shoulder of

the mountain.


Towards this goal Boone was hurrying, forgetful now of

any divided standards of thought, thinking only of the

kinsman whom his boyhood had exalted with ardent hero-

worship — and of that kinsman's danger. A rowelling

pressure of haste drove him, while snares of trailing creep-

ers, pitfalls blotted into darkness and the thickness of

jungle-like undergrowth handicapped him with many stub-

bom difficulties.


Sometimes he fell and scrambled up again, bruised and

growling but undiscouraged. Sometimes he forsook even

the steep grade of the foot trail for shorter cut-oflEs where

he pulled himself up semi-perpendicular walls of cliff,

trusting to a hand-grip on hanging root or branch and a

foothold on almost nothing.


But when he was still a long way off he saw a pale flare

against the sky which he knew was a bonfire outside the

warehouse, and by the brightening of that beacon from

pallor to crimson glow he measured his progress.


Inside the building itself another battle against time was

being fought : a battle to hold the attention of a crowd in

the background of whose minds lurked the distrait sus-

pense of waiting for a graver climax than that of oratorical

peroration. About the interior blazed pine torches and

occasional lanterns with tin reflectors. Even this unac-

customed effort at illumination failed to penetrate the ob-

scurity of the comers or to carry its ragged brightness

aloft into the rafters. Beyond the sooty formlessness of

encroaching shadows one felt rather than saw the walls,

with their rifts through which gusty draught caused the

torches to flare and gutter, sending out the incense of their

resin.


Between the Circuit Judge, before whom Asa must face

trial and the County Judge, sat Basil Prince, the principal

speaker of the evening, and his quiet eyes were missing

nothing of the mediaevalism of the picture.


Yet one might have inferred from his tranquillity of ex-

pression that he had never addressed a gathering where the

fitful glare of torches had not shone upon repeating rifles

and coon skin caps : where the faces had not been set and

grim as though keyed to an ordeal of fire and lead.


He was noting how every fresh arrival hesitated near the

door and glanced about him. In that brief pause and scru-

tiny he recognized the purx)ort of a division, for as each

newcomer stej)ped to the left or the right of the centre

aisle he thereby proclaimed himself a Carr or a Gregory —

taking shrewd thought of dan-mobilization. Then as a

low drone of talk went up from the body of the house and

a restless shuffling of feet, the speaker and his reception

committee could not escape the realization of an ugly ten-

sion ; of an undertow of anxiety moving deep beneath the

surface affectation of calm. A precarious spirit brooded

there.


The Circuit Judge leaned over toward Prince, whispering

nervously through a smile of courteous commonplace:

''Maybe we've made a mistake to attempt it. General.

They seem dangerously restless and tight-strung, and

they've got to be so gripped that they'll foi^t everytMog

but yonr words for & spell!" The speaker, in his abstrac-

tion, relapsed abruptly out of judicial dignity into moun-

tain crudity of speech. "Hit's ergoin' ter be like holdin'

back a fiood tide with a splash-dam. Thank G!od ef any

man kin do thet, I reckon hit's you."


The Louisville lawyer nodded. "I'll try, sir," was his

brief response.


As the speaker of the moment dropped back, (General

Prince came to hia feet and with him rose the Circuit Judge

who was to introduce him. That prefatory address was

brief, for the infection of restiveness was spreadii^ and

loosely held interests were gravitating to mischief.


Yet as General Prince stood quietly waiting, with his

slender and elderly figure straight poised and his fine face,

for all its intellectuality, remaining the steel-jawed face of

a fighter, the shuffling feet quieted and straying glances

came to focoa. There was a commanding light in the iin-

qnailing eyes and these men who knew few celebrities from

the world without, knew both his name and his record.

They gazed steadfastly at him because, though he came now

as a friend he had in another day come as a foe, and the

weight of his inimical hand had come down to them through

the mists of the past as word-of-mouth. In the days of the

war between the States, the mountains had thrust their

wedge of rock and granite-loyal Unionism through the vi-

tals of Confederate territory, 'While the mobility of the

gray forces were balked there to a heavy congestion, one

command, bitterly hated and grudgingly admired, had

seemed capable of defying mountain ranges and of laugh-

ing at torrents. Like a scathe that admitted no gainsaying,

it came from nowhere, struck, without warning, and was

gone again unpunished. Its name had been a metaphor for

terror.


Morgan's Men! That brilliant organization of partisan

raiders who slept in their saddles and smote VuIcan-Iike.

The world tmew of them and the Cumberlaods had felt their

blows. General Basil Prince had been one of their com-

manders. Now, a recognized authority on the use of cav-

alry, a lawyer of distinction, a life-long Democrat, he stood

before Republicans pouring out the vials of his wrath upon

the head of the man whom he charged with having be-

trayed and disrupted his own parly and with attempting

to yoke freedom into bondage.


Faces bent forward with eyes lighting into an altered

mood, and the grimness which spelled danger relaxed

grudgingly into attention.


The speaker did not underestimate his task. It was not

enough to play the spell-binder for a definite period. He

must unflaggingly hold them vassals to his voice until the

entrance of Asa Gregory gave him pause.


Never had Basil Prince spoken with a more compelling

force or a fierier power of invective, and his voice had rung

like a bugle for perhaps three-quarters of an hour when in

the shadowed darkness beyond the walls the figure of a boy

halted, heavily panting.


Boone paused only for a little, testing the condition of

his rifle's breech and bolt, recovering his spent breath.

Then he slipped nearer and peered through the slit where

a board had been broken away in the wall itself. Within

he saw figures bending forward and intent — and his brow

knit into furrows as he took in at a glance the division of

the clans, each to its separate side of the house. They had

come, Saul said, to bring peace out of dissension, but they

had paradoxically arranged themselves in readiness for

conflict.


Through a gaping door at the rear, of which he knew,

and which lay as invisible as a rent in a black curtain, be-

cause the shadows held undisputed sway back there, the

boy made a noiseless entrance. Up a ladder, for the rungs

of iwhich he had to feel blindly, he climbed to a perch on

the cross-beams, under the eaves, and still he was as blank-

eted from view as a bat in an unlighted cavern. The only

dimi ghost of glow that went with him were two faint phos-

phorescent points where he had rubbed the sights of his

rifle with the moistened heads of matches.


For the eloquen<5e of the speaker, which would at another

time have enthralled him, he had now no thought, because

lying flattened on a great square-hewn timber, he was

searching the crowd for the face of Tom Carr.


Soon he made it out below him, to his right, and slowly

he trained his rifle upon the breast beneath the face.


That was all he had to do for the present— except to wait.


When Asa came in, if matters went badly and if Tom

made a motion to his holster or a gesture to his minions,

there would be one thing more, but it involved only the

crooking of a finger which snuggled ready in the trigger-

guard.


The boy's muscles were badly cramped up there as the

minutes lengthened and multiplied. The timber was hard

and the air chill, but he dared not invite discovery by free

movement.


Then suddenly with a short and incisive sentence follow-

ing on longer and more rounded phrases, the speaker fell

silent. Boone could not properly appreciate the ready

adroitness with which Qeneral Prince had clipped his ora^

tory short without the seeming of a marred effect. He

only knew that the voice spoke crisply and halted and that

the speaker was reaching out his hand, with matter-of-fact

gesture, toward the gourd in the water bucket on the table.


Instantly the shuffling of feet grated its signal of an

awakening apprehension — an uneasiness which had been

temporarily lulled. There was an instant, after that, of

dead hush, and then a twisting of necks as all eyes went to

the door.


The men on each side of the house drew a little closer

and more compactly together, widening and emphasizing

the line of the aisle between ; becoming two distinct crowds

where there had been one, loosely joined. Hands gestured

instinctively toward guns laid by, and halted in cautious

abeyance. Through the cobwebbed spaciousness and

breathless quiet of the place sounded the ill-omened quaver

of a bam owl.


In the door stood Asa Gregory, his hands hanging at his

sides with a studied inertness as his eyes travelled slowly,

appraisingly, about the place. His attitude and expression

alike were schooled into passiveness, but as he saw another

figure rise from just in front of the stage and stand in mo-

mentary irresolution, the muscles of his jaw hardened and

into his eyes flashed a defiant gleam. His lids contracted

to the narrowness of slits, as though struggling to shut out

some sudden and insufferable glare. His chest heaved in

a gasp-like breath and the hands which he sought to keep

hanging, slowly closed and clenched as muscles tauten un-

der an electric shock. Then, as if in obedience to impulses

beyond volition, the right hand came upward toward the

left arm-pit — ^where his pistol holster should have been.


At the sight of his enemy rising there before him, Asa

Gregory had seen red, and the length of the aisle away,

Tom Carr stood struggling with an identical transport of

reeling self-control. Like a reflection in a mirror his face

too blackened in sinister hatred and his hand too moved

toward the empty holster.


The strained tableau held only for a breathing space, but

it was long enough for acceptance as a signal. It was long

enough to afford the orator of the evening a swift, photo-

graphic impression of flambeaux giving back the glint of

drawn pistols to right and left of the aisle ; of the ducking

of timid heads; of a crowd holding a pose as tense and

ready as runners set on their marks — ^yet breathlessly

awaiting the overt signal.


It was long enough, too, for Boone Wellver, crouched in

the rafters, to close one eye and sight his rifle on the back

of Tom Carr — and to draw a shallow breath of nerve-ten-

sion and resolution as his finger balanced the trigger — a

finger which sheer strain was perilously contracting.


In that same instant Asa Gregory and Tom Carr were

brought back to themselves by the feel of emptiness where

there should have been the bulge of concealed weapons —

and by all the resolution for which that disarmament stood.


With a convulsiye bracing of his shoulders, Gregory re-

laxed again, throwing out his arms wide of his body, and

Carr echoed the peace gesture. «


As his deep-held breath came with long exhalation from

his chest, Asa walked steadily down the aisle — ^while Tom

Carr went to meet him half way.


Standing face to face, the two enemies lifted stubbornly

unwilling hands for the consummation of the peace-pact.

Their palms touched and fell swiftly apart as though each

had been scorched. Their faces were the stoic faces of two

men undergoing a necessary torture. But the thing was

done and the rafters rocked with an uproar of applause.


That clamour killed out a lesser sound, as the held breath

in Boone Wellver's chest hissed out between teeth that

suddenly fell to chattering. His body, for just a moment,

shook so that he almost lost his balance on his precarious

perch, as the flexed emotions that had keyed him to the

point of homicide burst into relief like a released spring

. . . and with shaken but careful fingers he let down the

cocked rifle hammer.


Then with a voice of smooth and quieting satisfaction

the orator from Louisville raised his hands.


''I've just seen a big thing done," he said, ''and now I

move that you instruct your chairman to send a telegram

of announcement to the next (Governor of Kentucky."


He had to pause there until order could be restored out

of a bedlam of yelling, laughing and handshaking. When

there was a possibility of being heard again he held up a

message which he had scribbled during that noisy interval.

"I move you that you say this to our standard-bearer:

'Here in the hills of Marlin we have laid aside feudism to

rescue our State from an even more dangerous thing. Here

old enmities have been buried in an alliance against

tyranny.' "


Boone had not recognized the face of Victor McGalloway

in the audience, because that i^ntleman had been sitting

quietly back in the shadows with the detachment of a looker-

on among strangers, but now as the boy stood outside the

door, he saw the Scot shaking hands with the speaker of

the evening and heard him saying:


''Oeneral Prince, it has long been my ambition to meet

you, Sir. I have soldiered a bit myself and I know your

record. The committee has paid me the honour of per-

mitting me to play your host for the night. ' '


There was no moon and the heavens were like a high-

hung curtain of purple-black plush, spangled with the glit-

ter of cold stars. A breeze harping softly through the

tree-tops carried a touch of frost, but Boone Wellver sat

cm a rounded hump of rock, well back from the road, with

eyes that were wide and themselves starry under the spell

of his reflections.


Since the coming of McGalloway Boone had been living

in a world of fantasy. He had been seeing himself as no

longer an ignorant lad, sleeping on a husk-pallet, in the

oock-loft of a cabin, but as a personality of greater majesty

and spaciousness of being. Tonight he had heard General

Prince speak and under the fanning of oratory his dream-

fires were hotly aglow. As he sat on the rock with the soft

minstrelsy of the wind crooning overhead, a score of hearth-

atone recitals came back to memory; all saga-like stories of

the prowess of Morgan's men. It seemed that he could al-

most hear the strain of stirrup leathers and the creak of

cavalry-gear; the drum-beat of many hoofs.


This great man who had ridden at the head of that com-

mand was even now on his way to Victor McGalloway 's

house and there he would remain until tomorrow morning.

What marvellous stories those two veterans would furnish

forth from their own treasuries of reminiscence!


Suddenly Boone rose with an abrupt but fixed resolve.

**By Godelmighty!'* he exclaimed. '*I reckon I'll jest

kinderly sa'anter over thar and stay all night, too. I'd

love ter listen at 'em talk."


Here in the hills where the very meagreness makes a lav

of hospitalil? he had never heard of a traveller who asked

a night's lodging being turned away. Yet when he ar-

rived and lifted his hand to knock he hesitated for a space,

gulping his heart oat of his throat, suddenly stricken with

the enormity of intruding himself, unbidden, upon such

notable presences.


Then the door swung open, and the boy fonnd himself

stammering with a tongue that had become painfully and

ineptly stiff:


"I've done got belated on ther highway — an' I'm leg-

weary," he prevaricated. "I lowed mebby ye'd suffer me

ter come in an' tarry till momin*."


Over the preoccupation of MeCalloway's face broke an

amused smile, and he stepped aside, waving his hand in-

ward with a gesture of welcome.


' ' General Prince, permit me to present my young

friend, Boone Wellver," he announced, stifling the twin-

kle of his eyes, and speaking with ceremonial gravi^.

"He is a neighbour of mine — who tells me he has dropped

in for the night,"


The seated gentleman with the gray moustache and

beard came to his feet, extending his hand, and under

the overwhelming innovation of such courtesy, Boone was

even more palpably and painfully abashed. But as vaguely

comprehended etiquette, he recognized its importance and

accordingly came forward with the stiffness of an autom-

aton.


"Howdy," he said with a stupendous solemnity. "I've

done heerd tell of ye right often, an' hit pleasures me ter

strike hands with ye. Folks says ye osed ter be one of ther

greatest horse-thievin' raiders thet ever drawed breath."


When the roar of Qeneral Prince's laughter subsided —

a laughter for which Boone eoold see no reason, the boy

drew a chair to the comer of the hearth and sat as one

m^ sit in the wings of a theatre, his breath coming with

the palpitation of simmering excitement. Soon the elders

seemed to have forgotten him in the heated absorption of

their debate. They were threshing over the campaigns

of the war between the States and measuring the calibre

of commanders as a back-woods man might estimate the

girth and footage of timber.


Boone narsed contented knees between locked fingers

while the debate waxed warm«


Not only were battles refought there in retrospect, with

such illuminating vividness as seemed to dissolve the narrow

waUs into a panoramic breadth of smoking, thunderous

fields, but motive and intent were developed back of the

engagements.


Boone in the chimney comer sat mouse-quiet. He

seemed to be rapturously floating through untried spaces

on a magic carpet.


McCalloway replenished the fire from time to time, and

though midnight came and passed, neither thought of

sleep. It was as if men who had dwelt long in civilian

inertia, were wassailling deep again in the heady wine of

a martial past, and were not yet ready to set aside their

goblets of memory.


The forgotten boy, electrically wakeful, huddled bcwk,

almost stifling his breath lest he should be remembered and

sent to bed.


The speakers fell eventually into a silence which held

long and was complete save for the light hiss and crackle

of the logs, until Basil Prince's voice broke it with a low-

pitched and musing interrogation. ''I sometimes wonder

whether the chemistry of a great war today would bring

forth mightier or lesser reactions. Would the need call

into evidence men of giant stature ? Have we, in our time,

greater potential geniuses than Qrant and Leef"


McCalloway shook his head. **I question it,'' he de-

clared. **I question it most gravely. I am myself a re-

tired soldier. I have met most of tiie European comman-

ders of my day. I have campaigned with not a few. Sev-

eral have demonstrated this or that element of greatness^

but not one the sheer pre-eminence of genius.''


"And yet — " General Prince rose abruptly from his

chair, under the impulse of his engrossed interest. "And

yet, liiere was quite recently, in the British Army, one fig-

ure that to my mind demonstrated true genius, sir, — ^posi-

tive and undeniable genius. Tragedy claimed him before

his life rounded to fulfilment. Not the tragedy of the

field — ^which is rather gold than black — ^but the unholy

and — I must believe — Uie undeserved tragedy of unwar-

rantable slander. If General Hector Dinwiddle had not

died by his own hand in Paris, two years ago, he would

have compelled recognition — and history's grudging acco-

lade. It is my belief, sir, that he was of that mighty hand-

ful — the military masters."


For a while, McCalloway offered neither assent nor de-

nial. His eyes held, as if by some hypnotic influence in

the coals, were like those of the crystal gazer who sees

shadowy and troubling pictures, and even in the hearth-

flare the usually high-colour of his Celtic cheeks appeared

faded into a sort of parchment dulness. Such a tide of

enthusiasm was sweeping the other along, though, that his

host's detachment and taciturnity went unobserved.


"Dinwiddle was not the man to have been guilty of those

things, which scandal whispered of him," persisted Prince,

with such spirited animation as might have characterized

him had he been confronting a jury box, summing up for

the defence, "but he could not brook calumny." The

speaker paused to shake his head sadly, and added, "So

he made the mad mistake of self-destruction — and robbed

Great Britain of her ablest and most brilliant officer."


"Perhaps," MoCalloway suggested in a speculative and

far-away voice, "perhaps he felt that his usefulness to

his country was ended when his name was dragged into the

mire."


"And in that he erred. Such a man would have

emerged, oiean-shriven, from the smirching of slander.

His detractors would have stood damned by their own in-

ffunons falsity — ^had he only faced them out and given

them the lie/'


"Then you believe — in spite of the seemingly overpower-

ing evidence which they produced against him — ^that the

charges were falset"


McGalloway put the question slowly. ''May I ask upon

what you base your opinion! You know all they said of

liim: personal dishonesty and even ugly immorality t"




CHAPTER V


THE one-time cavalry leader caught up the challenge

of the question.

''Upon what do I base my opinion, sirt I base

it upon all the experience of my life and all my conceptions

of personal honour. For such a man as Dinwiddie had

proven himself to be under a score of reliable tests, the

thing was a sheer impossibility. It was a contradiction in

the terms of nature. His was the soul of a Knight, sir!

Such a man could not cheat and steal and delight in low

vices. ' '


**Yet,'' came the somewhat dubious observation, *'even

Arthur's table had its caitiff knights, if you remember."


The Eentuckian's exclamation was almost a snort.

*' Dinwiddie was no such renegade," he protested. "At

least I can't believe it. Glance at his record, man! The

son of an Edinburgh tradesman, who forced his way up

from the ranks to pre-eminence. He did it, too, in an army

where caste and birth defend their messes against inva-

sion, and, as he came from the ranks to a commission, so

he went on to the head. There must have been a great-

ness of soul there that could hardly care to wallow in vi-

ciousness." As Prince paused, a spasm of emotion

twitched the lips of his host, and McCalloway's pipe died

in fingers that clutched hard upon its stem.


But because McCalloway sat unmoving, making no com-

ment of any sort, the Eentuckian continued. It was as

though he must have his argument acknowledged.


''I can see the tradesman's son, Sir Hector Dinwiddie,

D.S.O., E.G.B., Major Qeneral, Aide de Camp to the

Queen, promising Britain another glorious name — but as

God in heaven is my judge, I cannot see him soiling his

character, or degrading the uniform he wore!"


A moment of dead silence hung heavily between the

walls of the room. Boone Wellver saw Victor McCalloway

pass an uncertain hand across his eyes, and move his lips

without speech, and then he heard Prince demand almost

impatiently,


**But you say you have served in the British Army.

Surely you do not believe that he was guilty t ' '


McCalloway, called out of his detached quiet by a direct

question, raised his head and nodded it in a fashion of

heavy inertia.


"General Prince," he replied with an eflEort, ** there are

two reasons why I should be the last man alive to add a

syllable of corroboration to the evil things that were said

of Dinwiddie. I myself have been a soldier and am a

civilian. You may guess that a man whose career has been

active would not be living the petty life of a hermit if

fortune had dealt kindly with him. The officer who has

suffered from a warrantless disgrace — ^which he cannot dis-

prove — is hardly the judge to condemn another similarly

charged.


*'That, sir, is one reason why I should not contradict

your view."


McCalloway rose slowly from his chair and, after stand-

ing for a moment with Moulders that drooped from their

military erectness, went with an inelastic step to the comer

of the room and came back, carrying a sword.


"There is also another reason based on personal paiv

tiality," he added. "I knew him so well that after the

world heard of his suicide — and after my own misfortunes

forced me into retirement, I might often have hired my

sword because of my familiarity with his military thought."


Boone Wellver saw the throat work spasmodically, and

wondered what it all meant as the carefully schooled words

went on agaia, with a gauged steadiness.


**I have admired your own record. General Prince. I

owe you frankness, but I have chapters in my life which

I cannot confide to you. Nevertheless, I am glad we have

met Look at that blade." He held out the sword. In

the leap and flicker of the firelight Boone could catch the

glint of a hilt that sent out the sparkle of jewelry and in-

laid enamel. Slowly General Prince slid the sabre from

the scabbard, and bent forward, studying an inscription

upon the damascened steel itself. For a moment he held

it reverently before him, then straightened up and his

voice trembled with a note of mystified wonderment.


'*But this — '* he said incredulously, **this is Dinwiddle's

sabre — ^presented by — '*


McCalloway smiled stiffly, but he held up a hand as if

entreating silence.


''It is his sword, '* he answered, but dully and without

ardour, ''and, if it means anything to you — ^he knew the

facts of my own life, both the open and the hidden — and

he trusted me enough to leave that blade in my keeping."


"To me, you required no recommendation, sir," said

Basil Prince slowly. "If you had needed it, this would

be sufficient. You had the confidence, even the love it

seems, of the greatest military genius of our age."


On the following morning, Boone made his farewells,

reluctantly as one who has glimpsed magic and who sets

his face again to dull realities.


The Southerner, who had laid down his sword when

its cause was lost and the Celt who had sheathed his, when

his name was tarnished, stood together in the crystal-dear

air of the heights, looking down from a summit over crags

and valleys that sparkled with the rime of frost.


Undulating like a succession of arrested waves, were

the ramparts of the ridg^ stretching into immeasurable

distances. They were almost leafless now, but they

wrapped themselves in colour tones that touched them into

purple and blue. They wore atmospheric veils, mist-

woven, and sun-dyed into evanescent and delicate effects

of colour, but the cardinal note which lay upon them, as

an ezpression rests upon a human face, was their declara-

tion of wildness; their primitive note of brooding aloof-


^'They are unchanged," declared Oeneral Prince in a

low voice. ''The west has gone under the plough. The

prairies are fenced. Alaska even is won — . These hills

alone stand unamended. Here at the very heart of our

civilization is the last frontier, and the last home of the

trail-blazer." His eyes glistened as he pointed to a wisp

of smoke that rose in a cove far under them, straight and

blue from its day-daubed chimney.


'^^ There bums the hearth fire of our contemporary an-

cestors, the stranded wagon voyagers who have changed

no whit from the pioneers of two hundred years ago."


Victor McGalloway nodded gravely, and his companion

went on.


''With one exception this range was the first to which

the earth, in the travail of her youth, gave birth. Com-

pared with the Appalachians, the Himalayas and the Alps

are young things, new to life. On either side of where

we stand a youthful civilization has grown up, but these

ridges have frowned on, unaltered. Their people still live

two centuries behind us."


McCalloway swept out his hands in a comprehensive

gesture.


"When you leave this spot, sir, for your return, you

travel not only some two hundred miles, but also from the

infancy of Americanism to its present big-boyhood. Par-

don me, if that term seems disrespectful," he hastened to

add. "But it is so that I always think of your nation, as

the big growing lad of the world family. Titanically

strong, astonishingly vigorous of resource, but, as yet,

hardly adult"


The Eentuckian, standing spare and erect, typical of

that old South which has caught step with the present, yet

which has not outgrown the gracious touch of a more

courtly past, smiled thoughtfully while his younger com-

panion, who had known the life of court and camp, in the

elder hemisphere, puffed at his blackened pipe: ''Adult

or adolescent, we are altering fast, casting aside today the

garments of yesterday," admitted Prince. *'In my own

youth a gentleman felt the call of honour to meet his per-

sonal enemy on the duelling field. I have, myself, an-

swered that call. In my young manhood I donned the

gray, with a crusader's ardent sincerity, to fight for the

institution of human slavery. Today we think in different

terms."


Upon them both had fallen a mood ; the mood of gazing

far backward and perhaps also of adventuring as far for-

ward in the forecasting of human transition.


Such a spirit may come to men who have, in effect,

stepped aside from the march of their own day, into an

elder regime — a pioneer setting.


To Basil Prince, in the fore-shortening of retrospect, all

the gradual amendments of life, as he had known them in

their enactment, stood forth at once in a gigantic composi-

tion of contrasts ; heroically pictured on a single canvas.


**Now," he reflected, *'we hear the younger generation

speak with a pitying indulgence of the archaic stodginess

of mid- Victorian ideas — and, my Gtod, sir, that was all

only yesterday, and this mid-Victorian thought was revo-

lutionary in its newness and its advancement! I can re-

member when it startled the world: when Tennyson was

accounted a wild radical, and Darwin a voice savouring

strongly of heresy."


McCalloway filled a fresh pipe. He sent out a cloud oi

tobacco smoke and set back his shoulders.


"In my belief, your radical poet said one true thing at

least," he observed.


'* . . . I doubt not through the ages, one increasing

purpose runs.


''That purpose lies towards the swallowing of the local,

and the individualistic, the national even into the interna-

tional. It lies toward the broadest federation of ideals

that can exist in harmony." He paused there, and in the

Toice of one expecting contradiction, added: ''And that

end will not be attained in parliaments, but on the battle-

field."


''The creed of Americanism," Prince reminded him,

"rests on the pillars of non-interference with other states

and of a minimum of meddling among our own."


"So far, yes," admitted the Scot, but his eyes held a

stubborn light of argument. "Yet I predict that when

the whole story of Americanism is written, it will be cast

to a broader plot."


On General Prince's lips flickered a quiet smile.


"Is there a broader thing than independence I" he in-

quired, and the answer came back with a quick uptake.


"At least a bigger thing, sir. Breadth is only one di-

mension, after all. A larger concept, perhaps, comes by

adding one syllable to your word and making it inter-

dependence. Inexorably you must follow the human cycle

and some day, sir, your country must stand with its elder

brethren, grappled in the last crusade. Then only will

the word Americanism be completely spelled."


The Kentuckian's eyes kindled responsively to the anima-

tion of his companion's words, his manner. It was a phase

of this interesting man that he had not before seen, but his

own response was gravely calm.


"I am thinking," he said whimsically, "that this wine-

like air has gone to our heads. We are standing in a high

place, dreaming large dreams."


The Scot nodded energetically.


' ' I dare say, ' ' he acceded. "After all a hermit is thrown

back on dreaming for want of action." He broke off and

when he spoke again it was with a trace of embarrassment,

almost of shyness which brought a flush to his cheeks.


"I've been living here close to the life that was the in-

fancy of your nation, and I 've been imagining the wonder

of a life that could start as did that of these hardy settlers

and pass, in a single generation, along the stages that the

country, itself, has marched to this day. It would mean

birth in pioneer strength and simplicity, and fulfilment

in the present and future. It would mean ten years lived

in one!"


* * It would have had to begin two eenturies ago, ' ' Prince

reminded him, ''and to run, who can say, how far for-

ward!"


Half diffidently, half stubbornly, McCalloway shook his

head.


''You saw that boy last night who called you a 'great

horse-thievin' raider 'f The gray eyes twinkled with

reminiscence. "In every essential respect he is a lad of

two hundred years ago. He is a pioneer boy, crude as pig-

iron, unlettered and half barbaric. Yet his stuff is the

raw material of which your people is made. It needs only

fire, water, oil and work to convert pig-iron into tempered

steeL"


Prince looked into his companion's eyes and found them

serious.


"You mean to try," he sceptically inquired, "to make

the complete American out of that lad in whose veins fiows

the blood of the vendetta!"


"I told you that we hermits were dreamers," answered

McCalloway. "I've never had a son of my own. I think

it would be a pretty experiment, sir, to see how far this

young back-woodsman could go.


Strange indeed would have seemed to any pr3ring eye

the occurrences within the walls of McCalloway 's cabin

on those many evenings which Boone Wellver spent there.

But of what took place the boy breathed no word, despite

the almost feverish eagerness that glowed constantly in his

blue eyes. His natural taciturnity would have sealed his

lips had he given the "furriner" no pledge of confidence,

and even McCalloway never guessed how strict was the

censorship of that promise as Boone constraed its mean*

ing. Inasmuch as he could not be sure just what details,

out of the summary of their conversations, fell under the

restrictive ban, he set upon the whole association a seal

of Masonic silence. And Victor McCalloway, recognizing

that dependable discretion, talked with a freedom which he

would have permitted himself with few other companions.


Sometimes he read aloud from books whose pages were,

to the young listener, gates swinging open upon gilded

glimpses of chivalry, heroism and those thoughts which are

not groundling but winged and splendid. Sometimes

through the hills where the distances shimmered with an

ashen ghost of brilliance, they tramped together, a peripa-

tetic philosopher and his devoted disciple.


But strangest' and most fantastical of all, were the hours

they spent before McCalloway 's hearth when the man threw

off his coat and rolled his sleeves high over scarred fore*

arms while the boy's eyes sparkled with anticipation.

And at outside mention of these sessions, McCalloway him*

self might have reddened to the cheekbones, for then it

was that the man produced improvised wooden swords and

placed himself, feet wide apart and left hand elevated in

the attitude of the fencer's salute. Facing him was a sol-

emn, burning-eyed pupil and adversary of fifteen in a

lins^-woolsey diirt and jeans overalls. The lad with his

freckled face and his red-brown shock of hair made an

absurd contrast with the gentleman whose sword play

possessed the exquisite grace and deft elegance of a Parisian

fencing master — ^but Boone had the astonishing swiftness

of a panther cub, and a lightning play of wrist and agility

of limb. How rapidly he was gaining mastery over his

foil he could not, himself, realize because standing over

against him was one of the best swords of Europe, but this

enthusiasm, which was a very passion to learn, was also a

thing of which he never spoke outside.




CHAPTER VI


WITH winter came desolation. The sumac no

longer flared vermilion and the flaming torches

of the maples were quenched.


Boads were quagmires where travellers slipped and la-

boured through viscid mud and over icy fords. The hills

were scowling ranks of slate gray. A tarnished sun

paraded murky skies from its pallid dawn to its setting

in a bed of inflamed and angry clouds.


And as the sullen spirit of winter came to this isola-

tion, another spirit came with it— equally grim.


The campaign had progressed with torrential bitterness

to its inevitable culmination. Exhausted invective had, like

a jaded thing, sought greater lengths — ^when already the

superlative was reached. Each side shrieked loud and

blatant warnings of an attempt at rape upon the ballot.

There was irresponsible talk of the freeman's final recourse

to arms and of blood-letting in the name of liberty. At

last had come the day of election itself with howls of fraud

and claims of victory ringing from both camps : then a lull,

like that in which two bleeding and exhausted dogs draw

off from the clamp of locked jaws to pant at each other with

weltering fangs and blood-shot eyes.


As Saul Fulton had predicted, the gaze of the State

turned anxiously to the hills. There, remote and slow to

give its election returns, lay the Eleventh Congressional

District with all its counties solidly Republican. Already

the margin was recognized as narrow enough, perhaps, to

hinge on the ''Bloody Eleventh.'* While the State waited,

the Democrats asseverated that the ' ' Bloody Eleventh ' ' was

marking time, awaiting a response to the query it had

wired to its state headquarters :


**How much do you needT'


Those were days of tension and rumblings in the craters,

and one day the rumour was bom that the vote of Marlin

County was to be counted out.


In an hour after that whisper mysteriously originated,

thirty horsemen were riding faster than road conditions

warranted, by every crooked creek-bed and trail that de-

bouched from the county seat. They made light of quick-

sand and flooded ford. They laughed at shelving precipice

brinks. Each of them shouted inflammatory words at every

cabin and dwelling house along his way ; each of them kin-

dled signal flres atop the ridges, and when the first pallid

light of dawn crept into the fog reek of the hillsides an

army was on the march to Marlin Town.


That evening, in a grimly beleaguered court house, the

commissioners certified the ballots as cast, and the cloud

of black hats melted as quietly as it had formed.


In the state courts, on points of legal technicality, with

mandamus and injunction, the fight went on bitterly and

slowly. The narrow margin fluctuated: the outcome wav-

ered.


When Saul Fulton returned to his birthplace in Decem-

ber, his face was sinister with forebodings. But his object

in coming was not ostensibly political. He meant to drive

down, from the creeks and valleys of Marlin County, a

herd of cattle collected from scattered sources for market-

ing in the bluegrass. It was an undertaking that a man

could hardly manage single handed, and since a boy would

work for small wages he offered to make Boone his assistant.

To Boone, who had never seen a metalled road, it meant

adventuring forth into the world of his dreams.


He would see the theatre where this stupendous political

war was being waged — he would be only a few miles from

the state capitol itself, where these two men, each of whom

caUed himself the Governor of Kentucky, pulled the wires,

directed the forces and shifted the pawns.


Victor McCalloway smiled when Boone told him, in a

voice shaken with emotion, that the day had come when he

could go out and see the world.


Boone and Saul slept, that night, in a mining town witli

the glare of coke furnaces biting red holes through the

surrounding blackness of the ridges.


To Boone Wellver, this journey was as full of mystify-

ing and alluringly colourful events as a mandarin's cloak

is crusted with the richness of embroidery. Save for his

ingrained sense of a man's obligation to maintain always

an incurious dignity, he would have looked through wid-

ened eyes of amazement from the first miles of his travel-

ling. When the broken raggedness of peaks began to flat-

ten toward the billowing bluegrass, his wonder grew.

There at home the world stood erect and lofty. Here it

seemed to lie prone. The very air tasted flat in his nos-

trils and, missing the screens of forested peaks, he felt

a painful want of privacy — ^like a turtle deprived of its

shell, or a man suddenly stripped naked.


Upon his ears a thousand sounds seemed to beat in tumult

and dissonance. Men no longer walked with a soundless

f ootf allj or spoke in lowered voices.


In the county seat to which they brought their gaunt

cattle, his bewilderment mounted almost to vertigo, for

about the court house square were congregated men and

beasts — all unfamiliar to the standards of his experience.


The native beef here was fat, corn-fed stock, and the

hogs were rounder and squatter than the mast-nourished

razor-4)acks he had known at home. The men, too, who

bought and sold them, were fuller nourished and fuller

voiced. It was as if they never whispered and had never

had to talk in soft caution. Upon himself from time to

time he felt amused glances, as though he, like his bony

steers, stood branded to the eye with the ineradicable mark

of something strayed in from a land of poverty.


But when eventually the cattle had been sold, Saul took

him on to the capitol of the State, and there, on the twelfth

of December, he stood, with a heart that hammered his

ribs, in a great crowd before the state Lonse and gazed

up at the platform upon which the choice of his own people

was being inaugurated as Oovemor.


Boone was dazzled by the gold-laced uniforms of all the

colonels on the retiring executive's staflE, and as he turned

away, in the amber light of the winter afternoon, his soul

was all but satiated with the heady intoxication of full

living.


On a brilliantly frosted morning, when the weed stalks

by the roadside were crystal-rimmed, and the sky was an

illimitable arch of blue sparkle, he trudged at Saul's side

along a white turnpike between smooth stone walls and

well-kept fences. Yet for all his enthusiasm of admira-

tion, a new sense of misgiving and vague trouble began to

settle heavily at his heart.


No one, along the way, halted to '*meet an' make their

manners." Vehicles, drawn by horses that lifted their

hocks and knees high, passed swiftly and without greeting.

The threadbare poorness of his clothes, a thing of which

he had never before been conscious, now uncomfortably

obtruded itself upon realization. At home, where every

man was poor, there had been no sense of inferiority, but

here was a regime of disquieting contrasts.


When they at last turned through a gate with stone

pillars, he caught sight of a long maple and oak-flanked

avenue, and at its end a great brick house. Against the

age-tempered facade stood out the trim of white paint and

the dignity of tall, fluted columns. lie marvelled that Saul

Pulton had been able in so short a time to buy himself such

a palace.


But while he still mulled over his wonderment in si-

lenee, Saul led him by a detour around the mansion and

its ivory-white out-buildings, and continued through back

pastures and fields, disfigured by black and sharp tobacco

stubble. Boone followed past fodder-racks and pig-sties,

until they brought up at a square, two-roomed Jiouse with

blank, unpainted walls, set in a small yard as barren as

those of the hills, but unrelieved by any background of

laurel or forest. About this untempered starkness of habi-

tation stretched empty fields, snow-patched and desolate,

and the boy's face dropped as he heard his kinsman's an-

nouncement, **This hyar's whar I dwells at."


*'Who — ^who dwells over yon at t'other house?" came

Boone's rather timid query. **Ther huge .brick one, with

them big white poles runnin ' up in front. ' '


Saul laughed with a rasping note in his voice. ''Hit

b longs ter Colonel Tom Wallifarro, ther lawyer, but he

don't dwell thar hisself, save only now an' then."


Fulton paused, and his face took on the unpleasant

churlishness of class hatred. ' ' Ther whole kit and kaboodle

of 'em will be hyar soon, though. They all comes back fer

Christmas, an' holds dancin' parties, and carousin's, damn

em!


A seriously puzzled expression clouded the boy's eyes,

and he asked simply, ** Hain't ye friendly with 'em, Sault"


"No," was the short rejoinder, *'I hain't friendly with

no rich lowlander that holds scorn fer an honest man jest

because he's poor."


On subsequent occasions when Boqne passed the ''great

house" it seemed almost as quiet as though it were totally

untenanted, but with the approach of Christmas it awoke

from its sleep of inactivity.


The young mountaineer was trudging along one day

through a gracious woodland, which even, in the starkness

of winter, hinted at the nobility that summer leafage must

give to its parklike spaces. His way carried him close to

the paddocks flanking the ample barns, and he could see

that the house windows were ruddy from inner hearth fires,

and decked with holly wreaths.


In the paddocks themselves were a dozen persons, all

opulent of seeming, and what interested the passer-by, even

more than the people, were the high-headed, gingerly step-

ping horses that were being led out by negro boys for their

inspection.


In the group Boone recognized the man whom Asa had

identified that day in Marlin as Mr. Masters, a ''mine

boss," and the gentleman who had come with him out of

the mountain hotel. The boy surmised that this latter must

be Colonel Tom Wallifarro himself, the owner of all these

acres.


There was a small girl too, whom Masters called ''daugh-

ter." Boone had for girls the fine disdain of his age, and

this one he guessed to be some four or five years younger

than himself. But she was unlike any other he had ever

seen, and it puzzled him that so much attention should be

squandered on a "gal-child," though he acknowledged to

himself — "but she's plum purty." He went by with a

casual glance and a high chin, but in his brain whirled

many puzzling thoughts, springing from a first glimpse

of wealth.




CHAPTER VII


IT was Christmas eve night, and General Basil Prince,

who had hurriedly changed to evening dress after his

arrival by a late train, halted for a moment at the

stair-head to look down. On his distinguished face played

a quiet smile. In these rapidly changing times, pride of

lineage and deference for tradition were things less openly

voiced than in other days which he could remember.


Probably that was as it should be, he reflected, yet an

elderly fellow might enjoy the fragrance of old lavender

or the bouquet of memory's vintage.


When he came here to the country house of his friend

Wallifarro, it seemed to him that he stepped back into

those days when gracious ceremonies held and dancers trod

the measured figures of the minuet.


He wondered if in many places one could find just such

another coterie of intimates as the little group of older

men who gathered here: men who had been boyhood com-

rades in the Orphan Brigade, or Morgan's Cavalry: men

who had, since the reconstruction, distinguished themselves

in civilian life, weaving into a new pattern the regathered

threads of fortune.


Gazing down upon the broad hall, with the parquetry

of its floors clear^ for dancing, Basil Prince warmed to

a glow of pride in these people who were his people. Aris-

tocracies had risen and tottered since history had kept its

score, but here, surviving all change, remained a simple

graciousness, and a stamina of great heartedness like that

which royal breeding had instilled into those satin-coated

horses out there in their barns; steadfastness of courage

and a high spirit.


Holly and mistletoe festooned the doorways, logs roared

on brass andirons, and.8ilyer-sconced candles glowed against

an ivory softness of white wainscoting and the waxed dark-

ness of mahogany. He loved it all; the simple uncrowded'

elegance ; the chaste designs of silver, upon which the tem-

pered lights found rebirth ; the ripe age of the family por-

traits. It stood for a worthy part of America — a culture

that had ripened in the early wilderness.


Morgan Wallif arro was home from Harvard for his first

vacation, and as General Prince eyed the boy his brows

puckered in the momentary ghost of a frown. This lad,

alone of all the young folk in the laughing groups, struck

him as one to whom he could not accord an unreserved ap-

proval — as one whose dress and manner grated ever so

slightly with their marring suspicion of pose. But this,

he told himself, was only the conceit of extreme youth.

Morgan was named for his old chieftain of the partisan

cavalry. He was Tom Wallif arro 's boy, and if there was

anything in blood he must ultimately develop into worthi-


**He's the best stock in the world," mused the General.

**He's like a fractious colt just now — but when he's had a

bit of gruelling, he '11 run true to form. ' '


The fiddles swung into a Sousa march, and couples

drifted out upon the floor. General Prince stood against

the wall, teasing and delighting a small girl with short

skirts and beribboned hair. It was Anne Masters, that be-

witching child who in a few years more would have little

leisure for gray-heads when the violins sang to waltz-time.


The music ran its course and stopped, as all music must,

and the couples stood encoring. Some one, flushed with

dancing, threw open the front door, and a chilly gust swept

in from the night. Then quite suddenly General Prince

heard Morgan Wallif arro 's laugh break out over the hum

of conversation.


**Well, in Heaven's name," satirically inquired that

young gentleman, **what have we here?"


It was a strange picture for such a framing, yet into

the eyes of (General Prince flashed a quick indignant light

and under his breath he muttered, ' ' That young cub, Mor-

gan! He disappoints me."


Seen across the sparkling shoulders and the filmy party

gowns of the girls, beyond the black and white of the men 's

evening dress, was the parallelogram of the wide entrance-

door, and centred on its threshold, against the night-

curtain, bulked a figure which hesitated there in momentary*'

indecision and grotesque inappropriateness.


It was a boy, whose long mop of red-brown hair was un-

trimmed and whose eyes were just now dazzled by the un-

accustomed light and sparkle upon which they looked. His

shirt was of blue cotton, his clothes patched and shoddy,

but under a battery of amused glances he sensed a spirit

of ridicule and stiffened like a ramrod. A drifting peal

of laughter from somewhere brought his chin up, and a

red tide flooded into his cheeks. The soft and dusty hat

which he clasped in his hand was crumpled under the

pressure of his tightening fingers.


Then Boone Wellver's voice carried audibly over the

hall and into the rooms at the side.


**I heered tell thet thar war a dancin' party goin' for-

ward hyar," he announced simply, **an' I lowed I'd jest

as lieve as not fare over fer a spell."


Boone had intended no comedy effect. He spoke in

decorous gravity, and he knew of no reason why an out-

burst of laughter should sweep the place as he finished.

Prince caught an unidentified voice from his back. It

was low pitched, but it fell on the silence that succeeded

the laugh, and he feared that the boy must have caught

it too.


''One of the tobacco-yaps from the back of the place, I

expect."


At once (Jeneral Prince stepped forward and laid his

hand on Boone's shoulder. Under his palm he felt a tre-

mor of anger and hurt pride, and he spoke clearly.


*'This yonng gentleman," he said — and though his eyes

were twinkling with a whimsical light, his voice carried

entire and calculated gravity — **is a friend of mine, Mr.

Boone Wellver of Marlin County. I've enjoyed the hos-

pitality of his people." There was a puzzled pause, and

the General, whose standing here was as secure as that of

Petronius at Nero's court, continued.


**In the mountains when a party is given no invitations

are issued. Word simply goes out as to time and location,

and whoever cares to come — comes."


The explanation was meant for those inside, but the boy

in the doorway caught from it a clarifying of matters for

his own understanding as well. Obviously*here one did not

come without being bidden, and that left him in the morti-

fying attitude of a trespasser. It came with a flash of

realization and chagrin.


He yearned to blot himself into the kindly void of the

night behind him — yet that rude type of dignity which

was bred in him forbade the humiliation of unexplained

flight. Such a course would indeed stamp him as a ''yap,"

and however shaggy and unkempt his appearance might be

in this ensemble of silk and broad-cloth he was as proud as

Lucifer.


Heretofore a *' dancing-party" had meant to him, shuf-

fling brogans where shadows leaped with firelight and

strings of fiddle and ^'dulcimore" quavered out the strains

of '*Turkey-in-the-straw" or *'IVe got a gal at the head

of the hollow."


He had expected this to be different, but not so different,

and he had need to blink back tears of shame.


But, all the more for that, he drew himself straight and

stiff and spoke resolutely, though his voice carried the sus-

picion of a tremor.


''I fear me I've done made a fool mistake an' I reckon

ni say farewell ter you-all, now."


Even then he did not wheel precipitately, under the

urge of his anxiety to be gone, but paused with a forced

deliberation, and, as he tarried, little Anne Masters stepped

impulsively forward.


Anne had reigned with a captivating absolutism from her

cradle on. Swift impulses and ready sympathies governed

much of her conduct, and they governed her now.


**This is my party," she declared. ** Uncle Tom told

me so at dinner, and I specially invite you to come in."

She spoke with the haste of one wishing to forestall the

possible thwarting of elderly objection, and ended with a

danciiig-school curtsey before the boy in hodden gray.

Then the music started up again, and she added, '*If you

like, I '11 give you this waltz. ' '


But Boone Wellver only shifted from one uneasy foot

to the other, fingering his hat brim and blinking owlishly.

**I'm obleeged ter ye," he stammered with a sudden access

of awkwardness, **but I hain't never run a set in my life.

My folks don't hold hit ter be godly. I jest came ter

kinderly look on."


**Anne, dear," translated Basil Prince, '*in the mountains

they know only the square dances. Isn't that correct!"

The boy nodded his head.


**Thet's what I aimed ter say," he corroborated. **An'

I'm beholden ter ye, little gal, none-the-less. "


**And now, come with me, Boone," suggested the old

soldier, diplomatically steering the unbidden guest across

the hall and into the library where over their cigars and

their politics sat the circle of devoted veterans.


Colonel Tom Wallif arro was standing before the fire with

his hands clasped at his back. * * I had hoped against hope, ' '

he was indignantly asserting, **that when the man's own

hand-made triumvirate denied him endorsement, he would

end his reign of terror and acknowledge defeat."


**A knowledge of the candidate should have sufficed to

refute that idea," came the musical voice of a gentleman,

whose snow-white hair was like a shock of spun silver.


**I was in Frankfort some days ago when Mr. Ooebel

sat there in conference with his favoured lieutenants. It

was reported that he declared himself indifferent as to the

outcome, but that he would abide by the decision of his

party whips. The reporters were besieging those closed

doors, and at the end you all know what verdict went over

the wires: 'Being a loyal Democrat I shall obey the man-

date of my party — and make a contest before the legisla-

ture for the office of governor, to which I was legally

elected.'"


Just then Basil Prince came forward, leading his pro-

tege. Possibly a wink passed over Boone Wellver's head.

At all events the circle of gentlemen rose and shook hands

as sedately as though they had been awaiting him — and

Boone, hearing the titles, colonel, senator, governor, was

enthralled beyond measure.


A half hour later, Morgan Wallifarro burst tempest-

uously in, carrying a large package, and wearing an ex-

pression of excited enthusiasm.


"(Jeneral,'* he exclaimed, **I have disobeyed orders and

opened one Christmas gift before tomorrow. I suspected

what it was, sir — ^and I couldn't wait."


Forgetful of the pretty girls in the rooms beyond, he

ripped open the parcel and laid on the centre table a pair

of beautifully chased and engraved fencing foils, and the

masks that went with them.


"I simply had to come in and thank you at once, sir,"

he added delightedly. '* Father, bend that blade and feel

the temper! Look at the engraving too! My monogram

is on the guard."


While his elders looked indulgently on, the lad made a

pass or two at an imagined adversary, and then he laughed

again.


*'By George, I wish I had one of the fencing-class fel-

lows here now."


Boone bent forward in his chair, his eyes eagerly fixed

on the glittering beauty of the slender, rubber-tipped

blades. His lips parted to speak, but closed again with-

out sound, while Morgan lunged and parried at nothing

on the hearth-rug. ** 'We're the cadets of Gascogny/ '*

the son of the house quoted lightly. ** 'At the envoy's end

I touch.' " Then regretfully he added, **I wish there was

some one to have a go with. Are there any challengers,

gentlemen t"


The boy in hodden-gray slipped from his chair.


'*I reckon ef ye 're honin' fer a little sward-fightin' I'll

aim ter convenience ye," he quietly invited.


For an instant Morgan gazed at him in silence. With-

out discourtesy, it was difScult to reply to such an absurd

invitation, and even the older men felt their reserve of

dignity taxed with the repression of mirth as they con-

templated the volunteer.


'*I'm sorry," apologized Morgan, when the silence had

become oppressive, **but these foils are delicate things.

For all their temper, they snap like glass in hands that

aren't accustomed to them. It takes a bit of practice, you

know.


The note of condescension stung Boone painfully and

his eyes narrowed. **A11 right. Hev hit yore own way,"

he replied curtly. *'I thought ye wanted some sward-

practice."


With a sudden flash of memory there came back to

Basil Prince's mind the picture of Victor McCalloway's

cabin and Dinwiddle's sword — and, with the memory, an

idea. ** Morgan," he suavely suggested, **your challenge

was general, as I understood it, and I don't see how you

can gracefully decline. If a blade breaks, I '11 see that it 's

replaced."


The young college man could hesitate no longer, though

he felt that he was being forced into a ludicrous position,

as he bowed his unwilling acquiescence.


But when the two adversaries took their places where

the furniture had been hastily cleared away, the men

widened their eyes and bent forward absorbed. The moun-

tain lad had suddenly shed his grotesqueness. He dropped

his blade and lifted it in salute, not like a bumpkin but

with the finished grace of familiarity — the sweeping con-

fidence of perfect ease. As he stepped back, saying ''On

guard/' his left hand came up at balance and his poise

was as light as though he had been reared in the class-

room of a fencing-school.


Morgan went into that contest with the disadvantage

of utter astonishment. He had received some expensive

instruction and was on the way toward becoming a skilled

hand with the rapier, but the ''tobacco yap" had been

schooled by one of the first swords of Europe.


At the first sharp ring of steel on steel one or two per-

sons materialized in the library door, and they were speed-

ily augmented by fresh arrivals, until the circle of bare-

shouldered girls and attendant cavaliers pressed close on

the area of combat. Backward and forward, warily circling

with a delicate and musical clatter of engaging steel be-

tween them, went the lad in broadcloth and the boy in

homespun.


It was, at best, unequal, but Morgan gave the most that

he had, and against a lesser skill he would have acquitted

himself with credit.


After a little there came a lunge, a hilt pressed to lower

blade, a swift twist of a wrist, and young Wallifarro's

foil flew dear of his hand and clattered to the floor. He

had been cleanly disarmed.


Boone drew the mask from his tousled head and shuf-

fled his feet. That awkwardness which had been so absent

from his moments of action descended upon him afresh

as he awoke to the many watching eyes. Morgan held out

a hand, which was diffidently received, and acknowledged

frankly, "You're much the better man — ^but where in Heav-

en's name did you learn to fence like thatt"


The mountain boy flushed, suddenly realizing that this

too was a matter included in his pledge of confidence to

Victor McCalloway.


**0h," he evasively responded, **I jest kinderly picked

hit up— hyar an' thar as I went along."


As soon as possible after that, Boone made his escape,

and it was characteristic of his close-mouthed self -contain-

ment that at Saul Fulton's cabin he said nothing as to

where he had spent his Christmas eve.




CHAPTER VIII


ON the afternoon of Christmas day, as Boone stood

by the gate of Saul's rented patch, looking off

across the wet bareness of the fields to the gray

and shallow skyline, he was more than a little homesick

for the accustomed thickness of forest and peak. He at

last saw two mounted figures coming toward him, and

recognized General Prince and Anne Masters.


**We rode by to wish you a very merry Christmas," an-

nounced the girl, and the General added his smile and

greeting.


**I'm — I'm obleeged ter both of you-all," stammered

Boone as Anne, leaning over, handed him a package.


**I thought maybe you'd like that. It's a fruit-cake,'*

she informed him. **I brought it because we think our

cook piakes it just a little bit better than anybody else."


Something told Boone Wellver that the girl, despite her

fine clothes and manners, was almost as shy with him as he

felt toward her, and in the thought was a sort of reassur-

ance.


** Hit's right charitable-like of ye ter fotch hit ter me,"

he responded, slowly, and the child hastened to make a

denial.


**0h, no, please don't think that. It wasn't charity

at all. It was just — " But as she paused. General Prince

interrupted her with a hearty laugh.


**Yes, it was, Anne," he announced. **The word is like

the dances. It has a different significance in the hills.


For instance when you go to visit your father in Marlin

County, Boone will be charitable to you too— or, as we

would say, courteous."


**Be ye comin' ter ther mountains t" demanded Boone,

and the sudden interest which rang in his voice surprised

himself.


Fearful lest he had displayed too much enthusiasm, he

withdrew cautiously into his almost stolid manner again.

**I'm beholden ter ye fer this hyar sweet cake," he said.

"Hit's ther fust Christmas gift I ever got.''


The house party ended a few days after that, so the

mansion became again a building of shuttered windows

and closed doors, and as the old year died and the new one

dawned, Saul himself was frequently absent on mysterious

journeys to Frankfort.


Sometimes he returned home with a smoulder in his eyes,

and once or twice he brought with him a companion, who

sat broodingly across the hearth from him and discussed

politics, not after the fashion of frank debate but in the

sinister undertones of furtiveness. On one particular night

in the first week of January, while Saul was entertaining

such a visitor, a knock sounded on the door, and when it

was opened a man entered, whose dress and bearing were

of the more prosperous strata and who seemed to be ex-

pected.


Boone overheard the conversation which followed from

the obscurity of the chimney corner, where he appeared to

be napping and was overlooked.


'*I'm right sorry you was called on to journey all the

way here from Frankfort," began Saul apologetically, but

the other cut him short with a crisp response,


** Don't let that worry you. There are too many eyes

and ears in Frankfort. You know what the situation is

now, don't you?"


**I knows right well thet ther Democrat aims ter hev

ther legislater seat him. He's been balked by ther people

an' his own commission — an' now thet's his only chanst."


**The Governor says that if he leaves the state house it

will be on a stretcher," announced the visitor defiantly.


''But there are more conspiracies against us on foot than

I have leisure to explain. The time has come for you

mountain men to make good."


Saul rose and paced the floor for a minute, then halted

and jerked his head toward the companion whom he had

brought home with him that evening.


''Shake hands with Jim Hollins of Clay County," he

said briefly. ** We've done talked it all over and he un-

derstands."


"All right. It's agreed then that you take Marlin and

Mr. Hollins takes Clay. I have representatives in the

other counties arranged for. These men who come will

be fed and housed all right. There'll be special trains to

bring them, and ahead of each section will be a pilot en-

gine, in case the news leaks out and anybody tries to use

dynamite."


"All right, then. We'll round ye up ther proper kind

of men — ^upstandin' boys thet ain't none timorous."


The man in good clothes dropped his voice to an im-

pressive undemote.


"Have them understand clearly that if they are asked

why they come, they shall all make the same response :

that in accordance with their constitutional rights, they

are in Frankfort to petition the legislature — ^but above all

have them well armed."


Saul scratched his chin with a new doubt. "Most moun-

tain men hev guns, but some of 'em air mighty ancient.

I misdoubts ef I kin arm all ther fellers I kin bring on."


"Then don't bring them." The man, issuing instruc-

tions, raspingly barked out his mandate. "Unarmed men

aren't worth a damn to us. If anybody wants to hedge or

back down, let him stay at home. After they get to Frank-

fort, it will be too late."


"And when they does git thar," inquired the man from

Clay County incisively, "what then?"


"They will receive their instructions in due time — ^and

don't bring any quitters," was the sharply snapped re-

sponse.


• •••••••


Bev. Jett was the High Sheriff of Marlin County, for

in unaltered Appalaehia, with its quaint survivals of Eliza-

bethan speeoh, where jails are jail-houses and dolls are

puppets, the sheriff is still the High Sheriff.


Now on a bleak January day, when snow-freighted elouds

obscured the higher reaches of the hills, he was riding^

along sloppy ways, cut off from outer life by the steep

barrier of Cedar Mountain.


Eventually he swung himself down from his saddle be-

fore Asa Gregory's door and tossed his bridle-rein over

a picket of the fence, shouting, according to custom, his

name and the assurance that he came upon a mission of

friendliness.


Bev. Jett remembered that when last he had dismounted

at this door there had been in his mind some apprehension

as to the spirit of his reception. On that occasion he had

been the bearer of an indictment which, in the prolix

phrases of the law, made allegation that the householder

had '*with rifle or pistol or other deadly weapon loaded

with powder and leaden bullet or other hard and combus-

tible substance, wilfully, feloniously and against the peace

and dignity of the Commonwealth of Kentucky," accom-

plished a murder. Now his mission was more diplomatic^

and Asa promptly threw open the door and invited him

to ** light down and enter in."


'*Asa," said the oflBcer, when he had paid his compli-

ments to the wife and admired the baby, ** Jedge Beard sent

me over hyar ter hev speech with ye. Hit hes ?er do with

ther matter of yore askin' fer a pardon. Of course, though,

hit's a right mincy business an' must be undertook in heed-

ful fashion."


Judge Baird, whose name the Sheriff pronounced other-

wise, had occupied the bench when Asa had been less ad-

vantageously seated in the prisoner's dock.


Reflecting now upon the devious methods and motives

of mountain intrigue, Gregory's eyes grew somewhat flinty

as he bluntly inquired, **How does ye mean hit's a mincy

business t"


** Hit's like this. Jedge Beard figgers thet atter all this

trouble in Frankfort, with you an' ther Carr boys both

interested in ther same proposition, they mout be willin'

ter drap yore prosecution of thar own will."


Asa Gregory broke into a low laugh and a bitter one.


' * So thet 's how ther land lays, air hit t He 'lows they '11

feel friendly ter me, does het Did ye ever see a rattle-

snake thet could be gentled inter a petf


"Ye've got ther wrong slant on ther question, Asa,"

the sheriff hastened to explain. *'The Jedge don't low

thet ye ought ter depend on no sich an outcome — an' he

hain't dodgin'. None-the-less while he's on ther bench he's

obleeged ter seem impartial. His idee is ter try ter git ye

thet pardon right now if so be hit 's feasible — ^but he coun-

sels thet if ye does git hit ye'd better jest fold hit up an'

stick hit in yore pants pocket an' keep yore mouth tight.

If ther Carrs draps ther prosecution, then ye won't hev

ter show hit at all, an' they won't be affronted neither.

Ef they does start doggin' ye afresh, ye kin jest flash hit

when ye comes ter co'te, an' thet'd be ther end of ther mat-

ter. Don't thet strike ye as right sensible?"


*'Thet suits me all right," acceded the indicted man

slowly, "provided I've got a pardon ter flash."


Once more the sheriff's head nodded in reflective acquies-

cence.


**Thet's why ye'd better hasten like es if ye war goin'

down ter Frankfort ter borry fire. They're liable ter

throw our man out — an' then hit '11 be too late." After a

pause for impressiveness, the Sheriff continued,


**Hyar's a letter of introduction from ther Jedge ter

ther Governor, an' another one from ther Commonwealth's

attorney. They both commends ye ter his clemency."


"I'd heered tell thet Saul Fulton an' one or two other

fellers aimed ter take a passel of men ter Frankfort, ter

petition ther legislater, ' ' suggested Asa thoughtfully. ' ' I 'd

done studied some erbout goin' along with 'em."


** Don't do hit," came the quick and positive reply.

**Ef them fellers gits inter any manner of trouble down

thar ther Governor couldn't hardly pardon ye without

seemin' ter be rewardin' lawlessness. Go by yoreself —

an' keep away from them others."


On the evening of the twenty-fifth of January Colonel

Tom Wallif arro stepped from the Louisville train at Prank-

fort and turned his steps toward the stone-pillared front

of the Capitol Hotel. Across the width of Main Street,

behind its iron fence, loomed the ancient pile of the state

house with its twilight frown of gray stone. The three-

storied executive building lay close at its side. Over the

place, he fancied, gloomed a heavy spirit of suspense. The

hills that fringed the city were ragged in their wintriness,

and ash-dark with the thickening dusk.


Bearing a somewhat heavy heart, the Colonel registered

and went direct to his room. Like drift on a freshet, ele-

ments of irreconcilable diflference were dashing pell-mell

toward catastrophe. Colonel Wallif arro 's mission here was

a conference with several cool hands of both political creeds,

actuated by an earnest eflfort to forestall any such overt

act as might end in chaos.


But the spirit of foreboding lay onerously upon him,

and he slept so fitfully that the first gray of dawn found

him up and abroad. River mists still held the town, fog-

wrapped and spectral of contour, and the Colonel strolled

aimlessly toward the station. As he drew near, he heard

the whistle of a locomotive beyond the tunnel, and knowing

of no train due of arrival at that hour, he paused in his

walk in time to see an engine thunder through the station

without stopping. It carried neither freight cars nor

coaches, but it was followed after a five-minute interval

by a second locomotive, which panted and hissed to a grind-

ing stop, with the solid curve of a long train strong out

behind it — a special.


Vestibule doors began straightway to vomit a gushing,

elbowing multitude of dark figures to the station platform,

where the red and green lanterns still shone with feeble

sickliness, catching the dull glint of rifles, and the high

lights on faces that were fixed and sinister of expression.


The dark stream of figures flowed along with a grim

monotony and an almost spectral silence across the street

and into the state house grounds.


There was a steadiness in that detraining suggestive of

a matter well rehearsed and completely understood, and

as the light grew clearer on gaunt cheekbones and swing-

ing guns an almost terrified voice exclaimed from some-

where, **The mountaineers have come!"




CHAPTER IX


WHEN the senate convened that day, strange and

uncouth lookers-on stood ranged about the state

house corridors, and their unblinking eyes took

account of their chief adversary as he entered.


Upon his dark face, with its overhanging forelock, flick-

ered no ghost of misgiving; no hint of any weakening or

excitement. His gaze betrayed no interest beyond the

casual for the men along the walls, whom report credited


with a murderous hatred of himself.


Boone was fretting his heart out at the cabin of Saul

Fulton while he knew that history was in the making at

Frankfort, and on the evening of the twenty-ninth an

eagerness to be near the focus of activity mastered him.

The elements of right and wrong involved in this battle

of political giants were, to his untrained mind, academic,

but the drama of conflict was like a bugle-call — clear, di-

rect and urgent.


He would not be immediately needed on the farm, and

Frankfort was only flfteen miles away. If he set out at

once and walked most of the night, he could reach the

Mecca of his pilgrimage by tomorrow morning, and in his

pocket was the sum of ** two-bits'' to defray the expenses

of ** snacks an' sich-like needcessities. " For the avoidance

of possible discussion, he slipped quietly out of the back

door with no announcement to Saul's wife. With soft

snowflakes drifting into his face and melting on his eye-

lashes, he began his march, and for four hours swung along

at a steady three-and-a-half mile gait. At last he stole

into a barn and huddled down upon a straw pile, but before

dawn he was on the way again, and in the early light he


turned into the main street of the state capital. His pur-

pose was to view one day of life in a city and then to slip

back to his uneventful duties.


• •••••••


The town had outgrown its first indignant surprise over

the invasion of the ** mountain army," and the senator from

Kenton had passed boldly through its unordered ranks,

as need suggested. The hill men had fallen sullenly back

and made a path for his going.


This morning he walked with a close friend, who had

constituted himself a bodyguard of one. The upper house

was to meet at ten, and it was five minutes short of the

hour when the man, with preoccupied and resolute features,

swung through the gate of the state house grounds. The

way lay from there around the fountain to the door set

within the columned portico.


In circling the fountain, the companion dropped a space

to the rear and glanced about him with a hasty scrutiny,

and as he did so a sharp report ripped the quietness of

the place, speedily followed by the more mufSed sound of

pistol shots.


The gentleman in the rear froze in his tracks, glancing

this way and that in a bewildered effort to locate the

sound. The senator halted too, but after a moment he

wavered a little, lifted one hand with a gesture rather of

weariness than of pain, and, buckling at the knees, sagged

down slowly until he lay on the fiag-stoned walk, with one

hand pressed to the bosom of his buttoned overcoat.


Figures were already running up from here and there.

As the dismayed friend locked his arms under the prone

shoulders, he heard words faintly enunciated — not dra-

matically declaimed, but in strangely matter-of-fact tone

and measure — ^*'I guess they've — got me."


Boone Wellver saw a throng of tight-wedged humanity

pressing along with eyes turned inward toward some core

of excited interest, and heard the words that ran every-

where, * * Goebel has been shot ! ' '


He felt a sudden nausea as he followed the crowd at

whose centre was borne a helpless body, until it jammed

about the door of a doctor's office, and after that, for a long

while, he wandered absently over the town.


Turning the comer of an empty side street in the late

afternoon he came face to face with Asa Gregory, and his

perplexed unrest gave way to comfort.


Asa was tranquilly studying a theatrical poster dis-

played on a wall. His face was composed and lit with a

smile of quiet amusement, but before Boone reached his

side, or accosted him, another figure rounded the comer,

walking with agitated haste, and the boy ducked hastily

back, recognizing Saul Pulton, who might tax him with

truancy.


Yet when he saw Saul's almost insanely excited gaze

meet Asa's quiet eyes, curiosity overcame caution and he

came boldly forward.


**Ye'd better not tarry in town over-long, Asa," Saul

was advising in the high voice of alarm. ''I'm dismayed

ter find ye hyar now."


**Why be ye?" demanded Asa, and his unruffled utter-

ance was velvet smooth. ''Hain't I got a license ter go

wharsoever hit pleasures me?"


**This hain't no safe time ner place fer us mountain

fellers," came the anxiety-freighted reply. **An' you've

done been writ up too much in ther newspapers a 'ready.

You've got a lawless repute, an' atter this mornin' Frank-

fort-town hain't no safe place fer ye."


**I come down hyar," announced Asa, still with an

imperturbable suavity, **ter try an' git me a pardon. I

hain't got hit yit an* tharfore I hain't ready ter turn

away."


Gregory began a deliberate ransacking of his pockets,

in search of his tobacco plug, and in doing so he hauled

out miscellaneous odds and ends before he found what he

was seeking.


In his hands materialized a corn-cob pipe, some loose

coins and matches, and then — as Saul's voice broke into

frightened exclamation — several rifle and pistol cartridges.


**Good Qod, man," exploded the other mountaineer,

*' ain't ye got no more common sense than ter be totin'

them things 'round in this town — terday?"


Asa raised his brows, and smiled indulgently upon his

kinsman. "Why, ginrally, I've got a few ca'tridges and

pistol hulls in my pockets," he drawled. **Why shouldn't

I?"


**Well, git rid of 'em, an' be speedy about it! Don't ye

know full well thet every mountain man in town's goin'

ter be suspicioned, an' thet ther legislater'U vote more

money than ye ever dreamed of to stretch mountain necks t

Give them things ter the boy, thar."


Fulton had not had time to feel surprise at seeing Boone,

whom he had left on the farm, confronting him here on the

sidewalk of a Frankfort street. Now as the boy reached

up his hand and Asa carelessly dropped the cartridges into

it, Saul rushed vehemently on.


** Boone, don't make no mention of this hyar talk ter

nobody. Take yore foot in yore hand an' light out fer

my house — an' ther fust spring-branch ye comes ter, stop

an' fling them damn things into ther water."


When the wires gave to the world the appalling climax

of that savagely acrimonious campaign, a breathlessness of

shock settled upon the State where passion had run its in-

flammatory course. The reiteration of Cassandra's pre-

diction had failed to discount the staggering reality, and

for a brief moment animosities were silenced.


But that was not for long. Yesterday the lieutenants

of an iron-strong leader had bowed to his dominant will.

Today they stood dedicated to reprisal behind a martyr

exalted by his mortal hurt.


It appeared certain that the rifle had barked from a

window of the executive building itself — ^and when police

and posses hastily summoned had hurried to its doors, a

grimly unyielding cordon of mountaineers had spelled, in

human type, the words **no admission."


The Secretary of State, who was a mountain man, was

among the first to fall under accusation, and had the city's

police oflScers been able to seize the Governor, he too would

doubtless have been thrown into a cell. But the Governor

still held the disputed credentials of ofiSce, and he sat at

his desk, haggard of feature, yet at bay and momentarily

secure behind a circle of bayonets.


Just wrath would not, and could not, long remain only

righteous indignation. Out of its inflammation would

spring a hundred injustices, and so in opposition to the

mounting clamour for extreme penalties arose thundering

the counter-voice of protest against a swift and ruthless

sacrifice of conspicuous scapegoats.


To the aid of those first caught in the drag-net of venge-

ful accusation, came a handful of volunteer defence attor-

neys, and among them was Colonel Wallifarro.


The leader with the bullet-pierced breast was dying, and

in the legislature the contest must be settled, if at all, while

there was yet strength enough in his ebbing life currents

to take the oath of ofiSce.


His last fight was in keeping with his life — the persist-

ence of sheer resolution that held death in abeyance and

refused surrender.


But when the Democratic majority of the assembly gath-

ered at their chambers, they encountered muskets; when,

casting dignity to the snowy winds, they raced toward an

opera house, the soldiers raced with them, and arrived first.

When they doubled like pursued hares toward the Odd

Fellows' Hall, they found its door likewise barred by blade

and muzzle.


Among the first men thrown into jail were Saul Pulton

and his friend HoUins of Clay County. Their connection

with the arrival of the mountaineers was not difiScult to

establish — ^and for the oflScers charged with ferreting out

the ugly responsibility, it made a plausible beginning.


Meanwhile, the majority legislature, thwarted of open

meeting, caucussed in hotel bedrooms, and gave decision

for the dying candidate. A hectic and grotesque rumour

even whispered that Mr. Ooebel's gallant hold on life had

slipped before the credentials could be placed in his weak-

ened hand — and that the oath was solemnly administered

to a dead body.


Boone had gone back to Saul's farm house, and on the

way he had tossed the cartridges into a brook that flowed

along the road, but his brain was in a swirl of perplexity

and in his blood was an inoculation. He would never

know content again unless, in the theatre of public affairs,

he might be an onlooker or an actor.




CHAPTER X


A FEW days after that, he started back again to his

mountains. With Saul in jail and his wife return-

ing to her people, there was nothing further to hold

him here. Indeed, he was anxious now to get home. Like

one who has been bewildered by a plethora of new experi-

ences, he needed time to digest them, and above all he

wanted to talk with Victor McCalloway, whose wisdom was,

to his thinking, as that of a second Solomon. There, too,

was his other hero, Asa, who had returned to the hills as

quietly as he had left them. Boone was burning to know

whether, in the whirlpool of excitement there at Frankfort,

his efforts to secure executive clemency had met with suc-

cess or failure.


When, immediately upon crossing Cedar Mountain, he

presented himself at McCalloway 's house, he was somewhat

nonplussed at the grave, almost accusing, eyes which the

hermit gentleman bent upon him.


**IVe jest got back hyar from ther big world down be-

low," announced the boy, **an' I fared straight over hyar

ter see ye fust thing.*' He paused, a little crestfallen, to

note that reserve of silence where he had anticipated a

warmth of welcome, and then he went on shyly: **Thar

was hell ter pay down thar at Frankfort town — an' I seed

a good part of ther b'ilin' with my own eyes."


Very slowly Victor McCalloway made response. **You

have witnessed a tragedy — a crime for which the guilty

parties should pay with their lives. Even then a scar will

be left on the honour of your State. ' '


Boone crowded his hands into his coat pockets and shiv-

ered in the wet wind, for as yet he had not been invited

across the threshold.


**I don't know nothin' about who done hit/' he made

calm assertion. '*But fellers like Saul Fulton 'peared ter

'low he plum needed killin."


'* Fellows like Saul Fulton!"


The retired soldier drew a long breath, and his eyes nar-

rowed. **You went down there, Boone, with a kinsman

who now stands accused of complicity. The law presumes

his innocence until it proves him guilty, but I!m not think-

ing of him much, just now. I'm thinking of you/' He

paused as if in deep anxiety, then added: **A boy may be

led by reckless and wilful men into— well — grave mis-

takes. ... I believe in you, but you must answer me one

question, and you must answer it on your word of honour —

as a gentleman."


The boy's pupils widened interrogatively, and held those

older eyes with an unfaltering steadiness. In their frank

and engaging depths of blue, as open as the sky, Victor

McCalloway read the answer to his question, and something

like a sigh of relief shook him; something spasmodic that

elutched at his throat and his well-seasoned reserve. He

had dreaded that Boone might, in that fanatically bitter

association, have brushed shoulders with some guilty knowl-

edge. He had refused that fear lodgment in his thoughts

as an ungenerous suspicion, but a lurking realization had

persisted. It might need only a short lapse from a new

concept to an inherited and ancient code to make heroes of

** killers" for this stripling.


Slowly and candidly the boy spoke.


**0n my word of honour as a gentleman — " His utter-

ance hung hesitantly on that final word. It was a new

thought that it might be applicable to himself, yet this man

was a better and more exacting judge of its meaning than

he, and his heart leaped to the quickened tempo of a new

pride.


**I don't know nothin' — save thet I heered hit named

aforehand thet men war acomin' from ther mountings ter

see justice done, an' didn't aim ter be gainsaid ner

thwarted. I 'lowed, though, hit would come about in fa'r

fight — ef so-be hit bred trouble/'


That same afternoon Asa Gregory happened by, and

because McCalloway had come to recognize, in his influence,

the most powerful feudal force operating upon the boy's

thought, he waited somewhat anxiously to hear whether the

man would express himself on the topic of the assassina-

tion. Since it was no part of wisdom to assail deep-rooted

ferocities of thought in minds already matured beyond

plasticity, he did not himself broach the matter, but he was

pleased when Asa spoke gravely, and of his own volition.


^'I done hed hit in head ter go along down thar ter

Frankfort with them boys thet Saul gathered tergetber,

but now I'm right glad I went by myself. Thet war a

mighty troublous matter thet came ter pass thar."


**Did ye git yore pardon, Asa?" asked Boone, and the

older kinsman hesitated, then made a frank reply.


**I hain't talkin' much erbout thet, son. Ther Gov-

ernor war hevin' a right stressful time, an' any favours he

showed ter mountain men war bein' held up ergainst him

by his enemies. But I reckon I kin trust both of ye. . . .

Yes, I got ther pardon. ' '


Late in February an item of news filtered in through the

ravines of the hills which elicited bitter comment. The

legislature had voted a reward fund of $100,000 for the

apprehension and conviction of those guilty of the assassi-

nation of Senator Goebel, and, heartened by this spurring,

the pack of detectives, professional and amateur, had east

oflf full-cry.


Saul Fulton lay in jail all that winter without trial.

Upon the motion of the Commonwealth, his day in court

was postponed by continuance after continuance.


**I reckon," suggested Asa bluntly, **they aims ter let

him suiter in jail long enough ter kinderly fo'ce him ter

drag in a few more fellers besides himself — ^but hit won't

profit 'em none."


That winter spent its dreary monotony, and through its

months Boone Wellver was growing in mind and character,

as well as in bone and muscle. McCalloway began to see

the blossoming of his Quixotically fantastic idea into some

hope and semblance of reality. The boy's brain was ac-

quisitive and flaming with ambition, and Victor McCallo-

way was no routine schoolmaster but an experimenter in

the laboratory of human elements. He was working with

a character which he sought to bring by forced marches

from the America of a quaint, broad-hearted past to the

America of the present — and future. Under his hand the

pupil was responding.


The slate-gray ramparts of the hills reeked with the wet

of thawing snows. Watercourses swelled into the freshet-

volume of the ** spring-tide." Into the breezes crept a

touch of softer promise, and in sheltered spots buds began

to redden and swell. Then came the pale tenderness of

greens, and the first shy music of bird-notes. The sodden

and threadbare neutrality of winter was flung aside for

the white blossoming of dogwood, and in its wake came

the pink foam of laurel blossom.


On one of those tuneful days, while Boone sat on the

doorstep of Victor McCalloway 's house, listening to a story

of a campaign far up the Nile, Asa Gregory came along

the road, with his long elastic stride, and halted there. He

smiled infectiously as he took the proffered chair and crum-

bled leaf tobacco between his fingers for the filling of his

cob pipe.


For a while the talk ran in simple neighbourhood chan-

nels. They spoke of **drappin* an' kiverin' " in the corn

fields, and the uncomplicated activities of farm life. But,

after a time, Asa reached into his hip pocket and drew out

a rumpled newspaper, which he tendered to Victor McCal-

loway.


**Mr. McCalloway," he said quietly, **ye're a friend of

mine, an' right now I have sore need of counsel with a man

of wisdom. I'd be beholden ter ye ef so be ye'd read thet

thar printed piece out loud. ' '


The retired soldier took the sheet, several days old, and

with the first glance at its headlines, his features stiffened

and his eyes blazed into indignation.


**This is a slander!'* he exploded. **It's an infamous

libel. Do you actually want me to read it aloud?"


Asa nodded, and, in a voice of protest, McCalloway gave

audible repetition to a matter to which he refused the sanc-

tion of belief.


**New Murders for Old." That was the first headline,

and the subheads and the item itself followed in due order :


''Commonwealth uncovers startling evidence. . . . Asa

Gregory indicted for firing fatal shot at Gtoebel. . . . Al-

leged he received a pardon for prior offence as price of

fresh infamy."


** Perhaps the most astounding chapter in a long serial

of the bizarre and melodramatic came to light today when

the Franklin Grand Jury returned a true bill against Asa

Gregory, a notorious mountain feudist, charging him with

the assassination of Governor Goebel. In the general ex-

citement of those days, the presence of Gregory in the state

capitol escaped notice. Now it develops, from sources which

the Commonwealth declines at this time to divulge, that on

the day of the tragedy Gregory, who already stands charged

with the murder from ambush of several enemies, came cold-

bloodedly to town to seek a pardon for one of these of-

fences, and that in payment for that favour he agreed to

accept unholy appointment as executioner of Governor

Goebel. Gregory is now in hiding in the thicketed country

of his native hills, and it is foreseen that before he is taken

he may invoke the aid of his clansmen, and precipitate

further bloodshed."


McCalloway laid down the paper and stared at the blos-

som-burgeoning slopes. It was strange, he reflected, that

one could so swiftly yield to the instincts of these high, wild

places. For just now it was in his heart to advise resist-

ance. He thought that trial down there, before partisan

juries and biased judges, would be a farce which vitiated

the whole spirit of justice.


It might almost have been his own sentiments that he

beard shrilled out from the excited lips of the boy; a boy

whose cheeks had gone pale and whose eyes had turned

from sky-blue to flame blue.


''They're jest a'seekin' ter git ye thar an' hang ye out

of hand, Asa. Tell 'em all ter go everlastin'ly ter hell!

Ye kin hide out hyar in ther mountains an' five hundred

soldiers couldn't never run ye down. Ye kin cross over

inter Virginny an' go wharsoever ye likes — but ef ye suf-

fers yoreself ter be took, they'll hang ye outen pure dis-

gust f er ther hills ! ' '


Yes, thought Victor McCalloway, that was just about

what would happen. The boy whom he had been educat-

ing to a new viewpoint had, at a stride, gone back to all

the primitive sources of his nature, yet he spoke the truth.

Then the voice of Asa Gregory sounded again with a meas-

ured evenness.


**What does ye think, Mr. McCalloway t I was thar on

thet day. I kin hide out hyar an' resist arrest, like ther

boy says, an' I misdoubts ef I could git any lavish of jus-

tice down thar."


**I doubt it gravely, sir," snorted McCalloway. **By

Gad, I doubt it most gravely."


"An' yit," went on the other voice slowly, somewhat

heavily, **ef I did f oiler thet course hit mout mean a heap

of bloodshed, I reckon. Hit'd be mightily like admittin'

them charges they're amakin' too." He paused a mo-

ment, then rose abruptly from his chair. **I come ter ask

counsel," he said, **but afore I come my mind was already

done made up. I'm agoin' over ter Marlin Town termor-

rer momin' an' I'm agoin' ter surrender ter Be v. Jett,

ther High SheriflE."


** Don't ye never do hit, Asa," shouted the boy. ** Don't

ye never do hit! " but McCalloway had risen and in his

eyes gleamed an enthusiastic light.


**It's a thing I couldn't have advised, Mr. Gregory," he

said, in a shaken voice. '^It's a thing that may lead — God

knows where — and yet it's the only decent thing to do."




CHAPTER XI


AT the edge of Marlin Town stood the bungalow of

the coal company's superintendent, and in its living-

room, on either side of a document-littered table,

sat two men. One of them, silvered of temple and some-

what portly of stature, leaned back with the tranquillity of

complete relaxation after his day's work. His face wore

the urbanity of well-being and prosperity, but the man

across from him leaned forward with an attitude of nerv-

ous tension.


To Larry Masters there was something nettling in the

very repose with which his visitor from Louisville crossed

his stout and well-tailored legs. This feeling manifested

itself in the jerky quickness of hand with which the mine

superintendent poured whiskey into his glass and hissed

soda after it from the syphon.


** Won't you fill up, Tom," he invited shortly. **The

entertainment I can offer you is limited enough — ^but at

least we have the peg at our disposal."


* * Thank you — ^no more. ' ' Colonel Wallif arro spoke with

a pleasingly modulated voice, trained into effectiveness by

years of jury elocution. '*I've had my evening's allow-

ance, except for a night-cap."


Masters rose abruptly from his chair. He tossed down

half the contents of his glass and paced the floor with a

restless stride, gnawing at his close-cropped and sandy

moustache. His tall, well-knit figure moved with a cer-

tain athletic vitality, and his fiorid face was tanned like a

pig-skin saddle-skirt. But his brow was corrugated in a

frown of discontent, and his pale blue eyes were almost

truculent.


'*By Gad, Tom," he flared out with choleric impetuosity,

**you can put more righteous rebuke into a polite refusal

of liquor than most men could crowd into a whole damned

temperance lecture. I dare say, however, you're quite

right. Life spells something for you. It*s worth conserv-

ing. You've got assured position, an adoring family,

money, success, hosts of friends. You'd be a blithering

fool, I grant you, to waste yourself in indulgence, but I 'm

not so ideally situated. I ' take the cash and let the credit

go.'"


**Yet you have, ahead of you, some ten or twelve years

more of life than I can reasonably expect," was the quiet

response. *'You still have youth — or youth's fulfilment —

early middle-age."


*'And a jolly lot that means to me," retorted Masters,

with acerbity. **I live here among illiterates, working for

a corporation on a salary pared to the bone. At the time

of life when one ought to be at the top of one's abilities,

I'm the most pathetic human thing under God's arching

sky— a man who started out with big promise— and fell by

the wayside. Heaven help the man who fires and falls

back — and if he can retrieve a bit of temporary solace from

that poor substitute" — ^he jerked a forefinger toward the

bottle — **then I say for Heaven's sake let him poison him-




fy




-V




self comfortably and welcome.


Colonel Wallifarro studied the darkened scowl of his

companion for a moment before he replied, and when he

spoke his own manner retained its imperturbability.


**I didn't offer gratuitous criticism, Larry," he sug-

gested. **I merely declined another toddy."


**You know my case, Tom" — the younger of the two

caught him up quickly; **you know that no younger son

ever came out from England with fairer expectations of

succeeding on his own. I've been neither the fool nor the

shirk — and yet — " A shrug of disgust finished the sen-

tence.


Colonel Wallifarro studied his cigar ash without re-

joinder, and when Larry Masters failed to draw a return

fire of argument, he sat for a minute or two glumly silent.


Then, as his thoughts coursed back into other years, a slow

light kindled in his eyes, as if for a dead dream.


**You were always sceptical about Middlesboro, even

when others were full of faith — ^but whyf he demanded.

**To you, with your Bluegrass ideas of fat acres, these hills

must always be the ragged fringes of things, a meagre land

without a future. It was only that you lacked imagina-

tion."


The speaker swept torrentially on with as much of argu-

mentative warmth as though he had not just confessed him-

self ruined by reason of his own former confidence.


** Where the Gap came through lay the natural gateway

of the hills, hewn out in readiness by the hand of the Al-

mighty. There was water-power — ore. There was coal, for

smelter and market, timber awaiting the axe and the saw-

mill — the whole tremendous treasure house of a natural

Eldorado."


** Perhaps," observed the Colonel, **and yet, when all is

said and done, it was only a boom — and it collapsed.

Whatever the causes, the results are definite."


**Yes, it collapsed, and we went with it." Masters

paused to take up and empty the glass which had started

the discussion, then with a heightened excitement he swept

on afresh:


** Yet how near we came ! Gad, man, your own eyes saw

our conception grow! You saw lots along what had been

creek-bed trails sell at a footage-price that rivalled New

York's best avenues, and you yourself recognized in me, for

all your scepticism, a man with a golden future. Then —

after all that — ^you saw me jolly well ruined — and yet you

prate of what life may hold for me in the vigour of my

middle-age. ' '


**A11 that happened ten years back, however," the elder

man equably reminded his companion. ^^It was the old

story of a boom and a collapse — and one misfortune — even

one disaster — ^need not break a man's spirit. You might

have come back."


The eyes of the portly gentleman rested in a momentary

glance on the bottle and glass, but that may have been

chance. At least he did not mention them.


**You think I might have come back, do you!" The

voice of the Englishman had hardened. * * I don 't want to

be nasty or say disagreeable things. You've been a staunch

friend to me — even when Anne found herself growing bit-

ter against me. Well, I don 't blame her. Her people had

been leaders always. She had the divine right to an as-

sured place in society, and I had failed. I suppose it was

natural enough for her to feel that shie'd been done in —

but it happened to be the finish of me. I 'd sweated blood

to make Middlesboro — and I didn't have the grit left to

commence over."


For the first time Colonel Wallifarro's attitude stiffened,

bringing up his silver-crowned head defensively.


**Anne didn't leave you for financial reasons, Larry,"

he asserted steadily. ** She's my kinswoman, and you are

my friend, but no purpose is to be served by my listening to

ex parte grievances from either of you."


Masters shrugged his shoulders. ''I dare say you're

quite right," he admitted. ''But be that as it may, she did

leave me — left me flat. If she didn't divorce me, it wasn't

out of consideration for my feelings. It would almost have

been better if she had. All I ever succeeded in doing for

her was to make her the poor member of a rich family —

and that's not enviable by half. And yet if I'd been a

sheer rotter, I could scarcely have fared worse."


'*If it wasn't consideration for you, at least it was for

some one who should be important to you. As it is, your

little girl isn't growing up under the shadow of a sensa-

tional divorce record. ' '


The pale blue eyes of the Englishman softened abruptly,

and the lips under the short-clipped moustache changed

from their stiffness to the curvature of something like a

smile. Into his expression came a lurking, half-shy ghost

of .winsomeness. **Yes, yes," he muttered, **the kiddie.

God bless her little heart!''


After a moment, though, he drew back his shoulders with

a jerk and spoke again in a harsher timbre.


**Anne has been fair enough with me about the child,

though I'm bound to say I've been jolly well made to un-

derstand that it was only a chivalrous and undeserved sort

of generosity. Well, the kiddie's almost twelve now, and

before long she'll be a belle, too — poor, but related to all

the first families. ' '


Masters paused, and when he went on again it was still

with the air of a repressed chafing of spirit.


**I dare say her mother will see to it that she doesn't

repeat the mistake of the previous generation — marrying a

man with only a splendid expectancy. Her heart will be

schooled to demand the assured thing. That pointing with

pride — a gesture which you Kentuckians so enjoy — well,

with my little girl, it will all be done toward the distaff

branch. There won't be much said about the wastrel

father."


"Perhaps," suggested the other, **you are a little less

than just."


* * I dare say. She '11 be a heart-breaker before long now —

and listen, man" — Masters came a step nearer — ** don't

make any mistake about me either. When she's here, the

bottle goes under lock and key. I play the game where

she's concerned."


Colonel Wallifarro nodded slowly. **I know that,

Larry, ' ' he hastily answered. * * I know that. If the breach

hadn't widened too far, I'd go as far as a man could to

bring your family together again under one roof -tree. ' '


'^That's no use, of course," admitted Masters with a dead

intonation. **Only remember that down here where I'm

chained to my little job, life ain't so damned gay and sunny

at best — and don't begrudge me my liquor."




CHAPTER XII


DURING those following months, when Asa Gregory'

lay in jail, first in Frankfort, then in Louisville,

as a prisoner of state, who had been denied bail, the

boy back in the laurel-mantled hills smouldered with pas-

sionate resentment for what he believed to be a monstrous

injustice. In his quest of education he sought refuge from

the bitter brooding that had begun to mar his young feat-

ures with its stamp of sullenness. Asa had killed men be-

fore, but it had been in that feud warfare which was sanc-

tioned by his own conscience. Now he stood charged with

a murder done for hire, the mercenary taking off of a man

for whom he had no enmity save that of the abstract and

political. Upon his kinsman's innocence the boy would

have staked his life, and yet he must look helplessly on and

see him thrown to the lions of public indignation.


Of Saul, he hardly thought at all. Saul was small-fry.

The Commonwealth would treat him as such, but upon Asa

it would wreak a surcharged anger, because to send Asa

Gregory to the gallows would be to establish a direct link

between the Governor who had pardoned him and moun-

tain murder-lust.


Already the Secretary of State had been disposed of with

a promptitude which, his friends asserted, savoured rather

of the wolf pack than the courtroom. The verdict had

been guilty, and his case was now pending on a motion for

rehearing.


Already, too, a stenographer, who had been in the employ

of the fugitive Governor, had been given a life sentence

and had preferred accepting it without appeal to risking

the graver alternative of the gallows.


As he lay in jail waiting until the slow grind of the

law-mill should bring him into its hopper, Asa too recog-

nized the extreme tenuousness of his chances.


But it was not until the wheat had been harvested and

threshed in the rich bluegrass fields that the session of

court was called to order, whose docket held for Asa Greg-

ory the question of life and death.


That trial was to be at Georgetown, a graciously lying

town about whose borders stretched estates, where a few

acres were worth as much as a whole farm in the ragged

and meagre hills. It was a town of kindly people, but just

now of very indignant people, blinded by an unbalanced

anger. It was not a hopeful place for a mountaineer with

a notched gun who stood taxed with the murder from am-

bush of a governor.


Over the door of the brick court house stood an image of

the blindfolded goddess. She was a weather-worn deity,

corroded out of all resemblance to the spirit of eternal

youthfulness which she should have exemplified, and Boone

pressed his lips tight, as he entered with McCalloway, and

noted that the scales which she held aloft were broken, but

that the sword in the other hand was intact — and un-

sheathed.


At the stair head, in precaution against the electrically

charged tension of the air, deputies passed outspread hands

over the pockets and hips of each man who entered, in

search for concealed weapons. About the semicircular

table, fronting the bench and the prisoner's dock, sat the

men of the press, sharpening their pencils and — ^waiting.


Under the faded portrait of Chief Justice Marshall a

battery of windows let in the summer sun and the mellow

voice of a distant negro, raised somewhere in a camp-meet-

ing song.


Across a narrow alleyway were other windows in another

building, and beyond them operators sat idling by newly

installed telegraph keys. These men had no interest in

the routine of the * * running story. ' ' That was a matter to

be handled by the regular telegraph ofSces. These newly

strung wires would be dedicated to a single ** flash*' — when

the climax came. Then the reporters would no longer be

sitting at their crescent-shaped table. A few of them would

stand framed in those courtroom windows under the por-

trait of Chief Justice Marshall, and as the words fell from

the lips that held doom, their hands would rise, with one,

two, three, or four fingers extended, as the case might war-

rant. In response to that prearranged signal, the special

operators would open their keys and — ^if one finger had been

shown — over their lines would run the single but suflScient

word ** death." Two fingers would mean **life imprison-

ment"; three, ** acquittal"; four would indicate a **hung-

jury." That time was still presumably far oflE, but the

arrangement for it was complete.


In a matter of seconds after that grim pantomime oc-

curred, foremen of printing crews standing by triple-

decked presses in Louisville, in Cincinnati — in many other

towns as well — would reach down and lift from the floor

one of the several type metal forms prepared in advance to

cover each possible exigency. A switch would be flipped.

Back to the hot slag of the melting pots would go the other

half -cylinders, and within three minutes papers, damp with

ink and news, would be pouring from the maws of the

presses into the hands of waiting boys.


To Boone these preparations were not yet comprehen-

sible, but as McCalloway led him to a seat far forward he

felt the tense atmosphere of place and moment.


He recognized, in those lines of opposing counsel, an

array of notability. He picked out, with a glare of hatred,

the bearded man whom the prosecution had brought as co-

counsel, from another State, because of his great repute as

a breaker-down of witnesses under cross-examination. Then

his eyes lighted, as down the aisle came the full figure of

Colonel Tom Wallifarro — ^to take its place among the at-

torneys for the defence. There was reassurance in his

calmness and unexcited dignity.


And after interminable preliminaries, he heard the voice

of the clerk droning from his docket, '*The Commonwealth

of Kentucky, against Asa Gregory; wilful murder," and

after yet other delays the velvety direction from the bench,

**Mr. Sheriff, bring the prisoner into court."


Asa's face, as he was led through the side door, was less

bronzed than formerly, but his carriage was no less erect

or confident In a new suit of dark colour, with fresh linen

instead of his hickory shirt, clean shaven and immaculately

combed, the defendant was a transformed person, and if

there remained any semblance of the highland desperado,

it was to be found only in the catlike softness of his tread

and the falcon alertness of his fine eyes. Pencils at the

press table began their light scratching chorus — ^the re-

porters were writing their description of the accused.


Asa Gregory's line of defence had been foreshadowed in

the examining court. He had sworn that he arrived on the

day of the shooting to petition a pardon, and he had known

nothing of what was in the air until, from street talk, he

learned of the tragedy.


The chief issue of fact pivoted on his testimony that on

that day he had not been near the state house or executive

building. The Commonwealth would contradict that claim

with the counter assertion that, straight as a hiving bee,

Asa had hastened from the train to the Governor's ofiScial

headquarters, where he had been cold-bloodedly rehearsed

in his grim duties. After firing the shot, the prosecution

would contend he had taken command of the other moun-

taineers who refused to the police the privilege of entry

and search.


Through days, weeks even, after that, Boone sat, always

in the same place, with steadfast confidence in the eyes

which he bent upon his kinsman.


Into the press dispatches began to steal mention of a boy

in a cheap but new suit of store clothes, whose eyes held

those of the prisoner with a rapt and unwavering constancy.

It was even said that the amazingly steady courage of the

defendant seemed at times of unusual stress to lean on that

supporting confidence, and that whenever they brought him

from jail to courtroom, he looked first of all for the boy, as

a pilot might look for a reef -light.


Shortly before the Commonwealth was ready to close, ru-

mours went abroad. It was hinted that new and sensa-

tional witnesses would take the stand, with revelations as

spectacular as the climax of a melodrama.


Boone had followed the evidence with a tense absorp-

tion. He had marked the effect of each point; the suc-

cess or failure of every blow, and he realized what a power-

ful web was being woven about the man in whom he fully

believed. There was no escaping the cumulative and

strengthening effect of circumstance built upon circum-

stance.


He recognized, too, how like a keystone in an arch was

the dependence of the State upon proving one thing: that

Asa had been present, just after the shooting, and in com-

mand of those who barred the doors of the executive build-

ing against legitimate search. He took comfort in the fact

that so far it had not been established by one sure piece of

evidence. Then came the last of the Commonwealth's an-

nounced witnesses.


Upon the faces of the attorneys for the prisoner quivered

a dubious expression of apprehension — as they waited the

promised assault of the masked batteries. The son of the

man who had walked at Senator Gk)ebel 's side, when he fell,

took the stand and told with straightforward directness the

story of the five minutes after the shot had sounded. He

and a policeman had sought entrance to the building, which

presumably harboured the assassin — and mountain men

had halted him at the door, under the leadership of one to

whom the rest deferred. He described that commander

with fulness of detail, and it was as if he were painting in

words a portrait of the man in the prisoner's dock.


'*I was there as a volunteer — to see that no one who

might be guilty escaped from the building," testified the

witness with convincing candour. ''I noticed one man in

particular — because he seemed to be the unofficial leader

of the rest. Some one called him Asa."


The man's voice was responsibly, almost hesitantly, grave,

and on the faces in the jury box one could read the telling

impression of his words.


Then the bearded attorney, whose fame was secure as a

heckler of witnesses, rose dramatically from his chair.


"Do you see that man in the courtroom now!"


For a matter of seconds testifier and prisoner gazed with

level directness into each other's eyes, while over the

crowded courtroom hung a tense pall of stillness. -


Then the witness spoke in a tone of bewilderment — ^his

words coming slowly — as though they surprised himself.


**No. I don't think I see him here."


The poised figure of the lawyer, drawn statuesquely up-

right, winced as painfully as though a trusted hand had

smitten him, and in his abrupt change of expression was

betrayal of dismay and chagrin.


'*You say — ^you can't — ^identify him!" he echoed in-

credulously.


Stubbornly the man who was testifying shook his head.


**May I explain in my own way?" he inquired, and as

the lawyer barked raspingly back at him, the Court inter-

vened :


**This is your own witness — You must understand the

impropriety of attempting to force him."


** While I was looking at the defendant there, just now,"

went on the man in the chair, "I was seeing only his side

face, and I was positive that he was the person I was de-

scribing. Feature for feature and line for line . . . the

likeness seemed exact. I was willing to swear to it. . . .

But when he turned and faced me ... I saw something

else . . . and now I don't think he is the man."


The words came in a puzzled and dumf ounded confession,

and the witness paused, then went resolutely on again:

"This man has a fine pair of clear and well-matched eyes,

when one sees them both at once. . . . That one at the door

had something ... I can't say just what it was . . . that

marred one eye. I shouldn't call it a cast exactly . . . but

they didn't match."


Abruptly the State dismissed that witness, and about the

defence tables went quiet but triumphant smiles — which the

jury did not miss, as the pencils of the press writers raced.

But over Boone Wellver's face passed a shadow, and Asa,

catching his eye across the heads of the crowd, read the

motion of the boy's moving lips, as, without sound, they

shaped the words, **Keep cool now, Asa! Keep cooL"




CHAPTER XIII


THE prosecution had other trumps yet to play. It

called a name, which brought into the courtroom,

with shambling and uncertain step, a man whose

face was pasty with prison pallour. His thin body was

garbed in the zebra-stripes of the penitentiary's livery, and

the hand that he raised to take oath trembled. His voice,

too, carried a quaver of weakness in its first syllable.


Here at length was the promised sensation. The Btenog-

rapher who had accepted his life-term had become star

witness for the State. Now, enlisted from the ranks of

the accused, he had undertaken to tell what purported to be

the inside story of the plot.


To hear his words, one had to bend attentively, yet, when

he had talked for an hour, the scratching of pencils at the

press table sounded, through his pauses, almost clamorous,

and there was no other sound.


Boone sat, tight of muscle, with his eyes steadfastly fixed

on Asa. He thought that just now he was needed, but at

the pit of his stomach gnawed a sickness of dread, and it

seemed to him that already he could see the gallows rising

from its ugly platform.


The bearded lawyer who had once bfittered down this

man's own defence now stood before him, shepherding his

words on toward their climax. Faint response followed

sharp interrogation with a deadly effectiveness.


**When did you first meet the defendant — ^Asa Greg-

ory!"


* * On the thirtieth of January — in the forenoon. ' '


'•Where!"


**At my oflSce in the state house."


"Did your office adjoin that of the Secretary of State?"


''It did."


**What occurred at that time and place!"


** Mr. Gregory rapped. . . . I let him in. . . . He handed

me a letter from the Governor, and we went into the Sec-

retary's room. . . . Then he went over to the window and

looked out — and drew the blind part of the way down.

For a while he just studied the room . . . taking in its de-

tails."


The man in convict garb paused and fell into a fit of

broken coughing.


Did you have any conversation with him!"

I did, sir."


**What was it, in substance!"


'^I explained to him that the plan was to kill Senator

Goebel, when he came to the senate that morning. I

showed him two rifles in the comer. . . . They were of dif-

ferent makes."


**What did he do then!"


' ' He had me explain the way to get to the basement. He

kneeled down by the window and sighted one of the guns.

... He piled up several law books to rest it on . . . and

then he said that he was ready. ..."


McCalloway's teeth were tight-clamped as he listened.


**Yes, goon."


**He said he had come to get a pardon for * blowing down

old man Carr' — and was ready to give back favour for

favour. Presently I saw Senator Goebel turning in at the

gate, and I said, 'That's him,' and he said, 'I see him,' and

I turned and slipped out of the room. As I was on the

stairs, I heard a rifle shot — and then several pistol shots."


Boone Wellver groaned, and the current of his arteries

seemed to run in icy trickles through his body, but he kept

his eyes steadfastly fixed on Asa, whose life, he felt sure,

this man was swearing away in perjury. Asa gazed back.

He even inclined his head with just the ghost of a nod, and

the boy knew that he meant that for encouragement.


Through hours of that day the ghastly story unwound

itself, and its tremendous impact, gaining rather than los-

ing impressiveness from the faltering style of its telling,

left the defence staggered and numbed. McCalloway,

glancing down at the boy's drawn face, felt his own heart

sicken.


But when at last the man with the gray face and the

gray, striped livery had gone, the Commonwealth's attor-

ney rose and said in the full-throated voice of master of the

show, "Now, we will call Saul Fulton."


Saul, who had been indicted but never tried ! Saul, too,

had taken the enemy's pay! Neither McCalloway nor

Boone doubted that all this drama of alleged revelation was

fathered in falsity out of the reward fund and its workings,

yet one realized out of mature experience, and the other out

of instinct, that to the jury it must all seem irrefutable

demonstration.


In marked contrast with the sorry drabness of that last

witness was the swagger of the next, who came twirling his

moustache with the gusto of pure bravado.


Satd went back of the other's story and ramified its de-

tails. He told of the mountain army which he had helped

to recruit, and swore that that force had come with a full

understanding of its mission.


**We went to ther legislature every day, expectin' trou-

ble," he declared, with a full-voiced boastfulness. **And

we were ready to weed out the Democratic leaders when it

started."


'*To what purpose was all that planned?" purred the

examining lawyer, and the response capped it with prompt

assurance:


**The object was to have a Republican majority before we

got through shooting."


"And you were willing to do your part!"


Virtuously boomed the reply: "If it was in fair battle,

I was willin', yes, sir."


Saul particularized. He recounted that he had himself

nominated Asa as a dependable gun-fighter, and that on

the day of the tragedy he had met Asa on the streets of

Frankfort. Asa, he asserted, had brazenly displayed a

pocketful of cartridges.


**He said to me," proceeded the witness: ** *Them

cartridges comes out of a lot thet's done made hist'ry.

Whenever I looks over ther sights of a rifle-gun, I gits me

either money or meat, an' this time I've done got me

both.'"


Boone Wellver had been leaning tensely forward in his

seat as he listened. Here at last, to his own knowledge, the

words that were cementing his kinsman's doom were ut-

terly and viciously false. He had been a witness to that

meeting, and it had been Saul and not Asa who had seen

danger in the possession of cartridges. It had been Saul,

too, who had excitedly instructed him to destroy the evi-

dence.


But Saul continued glibly: **A8a had done named ter

me, back thar in ther mountains, thet he reckoned him an'

ther Governor could swap favours. So when we met up

that day in Frankfort, he said, *Me an' ther Big Man, we

got tergether an' done a leetle business.' "


The courtroom was tensely, electrically silent, when a

boy rose out of his chair, and with the suddenness of a

bursting shell shrilled out in defiance:


**Thet's a damn lie, Saul, an' ye knows hit! I was right

thar an — !" The instant clatter of the Judge's gavel and

the staccato outbreak of the Judge's voice interrupted the

interruption. ** Silence! Mr. Sheriff, bring that disturber

before the Court."


Still trembling with white-hot indignation, Boone was

led forward with the sheriff's hand on his shoulder, until

he stood under the stem questioning of eyes looking down

from the bench.


But instantly, too. Colonel Wallifarro's smoothly con-

trolled voice was addressing the Court: **May it please

your Honour, before you punish this boy I should like to

offer a word or two of explanation.


So Boone did not go to jail, but, after a sharp repri-

mandy he was sworn as a witness for the defence, and ex-

cluded from the courtroom.


When he took the witness-stand later, it was with a re-

covered composure — and his straightforward story went

far toward shaking the impression Saul had left behind him

^yet not far enough.


He realized, with black chagrin, that as long as he had

sat there steadfastly calm, he had been to Asa a tower of

strength — but that when he had broken out he had for-

feited that privilege — and left his kinsman unsuccoured.


At last the Commonwealth closed, and Asa himself came

to the stand. Had he been x)ossessed of a lawyer's experi-

ence he could hardly have evaded more skilfully the snares

set in his path, as with imperturbable gallantry he met his

skilled hecklers. The even calmness of his velvety eyes be-

came a matter of newspaper report, and when he had fin-

ished his direct testimony and had been turned over to the

enemy, the fashion in which he cared for himself also found

its way into the news columns.


Asa kept before him the realization that he had been

advertised as a ''bad man" and an assassin. Just now he

was intent upon impressing the jury with his urbane proof

against exasperation, even when the invective of insinua-

tion mounted to ferocity.


"You have known the witness, Saul Fulton, for years,

have you notf " demanded the cross-examiner.


**I've known him all my life."


*'Can you state any motive he should have for offering

malicious and false evidence against youT'


**Any reason for his lyin't"


The prisoner gazed at the barking attorney with a calm

seriousness and replied suavely :


'*No, sir, only that he's swearin' to save his own neck

from the rope — ^an' thet's a right pithy reason, I reckon."


Yet all the while that he was making his steep, uphill

fight, Asa was feeling a secret disquiet growing to an ob-

session within him. He could not forget that some one

upon whose reassurance he had leaned had been banished

from that place where his enemies were bent upon his un-

doing. He felt as if the red lantern had been quenched on

a dangerous crossing — and the psychology of the thing

gnawed at his overtried nerves.


Boone's freckled face and wide blue eyes had seemed to

stand for serenity, where all else was hectic and fevered.


To Asa, that intangible yet tranquillizing support had

meant what the spider meant to Bruce, and now it had been

taken from him.


The bearded attorney who had destroyed defendant after

defendant was battering at him, with the massed artillery

of vindictive and unremitting aggressiveness.


For a long while Asa fenced warily — coolly, remembering

that to slip the curb upon his temper meant ruin, but as

assault followed assault, through hours, his senses began to

reel, his surety began to weaken, and his eyes began to see

red.


The attorney who was scourging him with the whips of

law saw the first break in his armour and bored into it,

with ever-increasing vindictiveness.


Into Asa*s mind flashed a picture of the cabin back home,

of the wife suffering an agony of anxiety ; of the baby whom

he might never again see. He seemed groping with his

gaze for the steadying eyes of the boy, who was no longer

there — whom he desperately needed.


** Asa's gittin' right mad," whispered one mountaineer

to another. **I'd hate ter encounter him, right now, in a

highway — an' be an enemy of his'n."


But the bearded attorney, who was not in the highway,

only badgered and heckled him with a more calculating pre-

cision and, as he slowly shook the witness out of self-re-

straint into madness, he was himself deliberately circling

from his place at the Commonwealth's table to a position

directly back of the jury box.


Now, having achieved that vantage point, he watched the

prisoner's face grow sombre and furious as the prisoner's

head lowered like that of a charging bull.


One more question he put — a question of deliberate in-

sulty which brought an admonitory rap of the Judge's

gavel ; then he thrust out an accusing finger which pointed

straight into the defendant's face.


**Look at him now, gentlemen of the jury," he dramati-

cally thundered. **Look at those mismated eyes and deter-

mine whether or not this is the man who blocked the state-

house doorway — the assassin who laid low a governor!"


Gazing from their seats in the jury-box, the men of the

venire saw before them and facing them a prisoner whose

two fine, calm eyes had been transfigured and mismated by

passion — ^whose pupils were marked by some puzzling phe-

nomenon of rabid anger that seemed to leave them no

longer twins.


It was much later that the panel came in from the room

where it had wrangled all night, but that had been the de-

cisive moment. Three or four reporters detached them-

selves from their places at the press table and stood close to

the windows.


Then the foreman spoke, for in Kentucky the jury not

only decides guilt but fixes the penalty, and the reporters

raised one finger each — It meant that the verdict was

death.




CHAPTER XIV


AS Victor McCalloway and Boone went to the railroad

station on the afternoon of the day that brought the

trial to its end, they found the platform crowded

with others who, like themselves, were turning away from

a finished chapter.


The boy stared ahead now with a glassy misery, and the

eyes and ears, usually so keenly awake to new sights and

sounds, seemed too stunned for service.


Had it been the boy himself, instead of his kinsman, who

stood condemned to die, he could hardly have suffered more.

Indeed, had it been his own tragedy, Boone would not have

allowed himself this surrender of bearing under the com-

mon gaze, but would have held his chin more defiantly high.


Back in the hills for the first time he was listless over his

studies, and even when he stood, sword in hand, before Mc-

Calloway, the spirit of swift enthusiasm seemed departed

from him. He had moved away from the cabin where the

** granny folks" dwelt to help Araminta Gregory run the

farm which had been bereft of its man, and his eyes fol-

lowed her grief -stricken movements with a wordless sym-

pathy.


McCalloway realized that now, even more than formerly,

the flame of the convicted man's influence was operating on

the raw materials of this impressionable mind, welding to

vindictiveness the feudal elements of its metal. But Mc-

Calloway had learned patience in a hard school, and now he

was applying the results of his experience. Slowly under

his sagacious guidance the stamp of hatred which had lat-

terly marred the face of his youthful protege began to

lighten. Boone was as yet too young to go under the yoke

of unbroken pessimism. The very buoyancy of his years

and splendid health argued that somehow the clouds must

break. Meanwhile his task was clean cut — and dual.

Asa's ** woman'* must have, from the stony farm, every

stalk and ear of corn that could be wrung from its stinted

productivity — and he must put behind him that ignorance

which had so long victimized his kind. So once more he

turned to his books when he was not busy with hoe or plougl^.


One day, while the boy and the man sat together in Mc-

Calloway's house, knuckles rapped sharply on the door.

It is contrary to the custom of frontier caution for one to

come so far as the threshold without first raising his voice

in announcement from a greater distance.


But the door opened upon a grizzled man at the sight of

whose face McCalloway bent forward as though confronted

by a spectre — and indeed the newcomer belonged to a world

which he had renounced as finally as though it had been of

another incarnation.


This visitor was lean and weather-beaten. His face was

long and somewhat dour, but tanned brown, and instead

of speaking he brought his hand to his temple with a smart

salute. It was such a salute as bespoke a long life of sol-

diering and the second nature of military habit. The voice

in which McCalloway greeted him was almost unrecogniz-

able as his own, because it was both far away and strained.


** Sergeant!" he exclaimed; **what has brought you

heret"


**Thc lad, sor'r," the other gravely reminded him. **I

must speak with ye alone. 'Tis a verra private and a verra

serious matter that brings me."


Boone had never heard so hard a note in his benefactor's

voice as that which crept into his curt reply :


**It must needs be — to warrant your coming without per-

mission, MacTavish."


They were just finishing their daylight supper, and the

boy rose, pushing back his chair. Faithfully he regarded

his pledge of respecting the other's privacy whenever he

was not invited to share it, and instinctively he felt that

this was no moment for his intrusion.


'*! reckon 111 hev ter be farm' over thar ter see how

Asa's woman's comin' on," he remarked casually, as he

reached for the hat that lay at his feet. ''Like es not she

needs a gittin ' of firewood erginst night-fall. ' '


But the matter-of-fact tone and manner were on the sur-

face. Boone secretly distrusted the few messages that came

to his preceptor from the outside world. By such voices

he might be called back again and hearken to the summons.

Boone could not contemplate existence with both his idols

ravished from his temple.


Now he closed the door behind him in so preoccupied a

mood that he left his rifle standing against the wall for-

gotten and McCalloway remained standing by the table

rather inflexible of posture and sternly inquisitorial of

countenance.


'*MacTavish," he said in sharply clipped syllables, **you

are one of few — a very few — who know of my incognito

and address. I have relied upon you implicitly to guard

those secrets. I trust you can explain following me into

what you must know was a retirement not to be trespassed

upon without incurring my anger — my very serious anger."


Respectfully, but with a face full of eager resoluteness,

the other saluted again.


General," he said, **it's China — they need you there."

Sergeant" — an angry light leaped in the steel-gray eyes

"if they want me in China some one whom I have trusted

has betrayed my identity. No living soul there ever heard

of Victor McCalloway, Mister McCalloway, not General

Anything, mind you ! ' '


The newcomer crossed to the centre of the room, and his

movements were quick and precise, as are those of the drill-

ground.


**To every other man on earth ye may be Mister McCal-

loway — ^but to me ye are my general. Before I'd betray

any trust ye might place in me, sor'r, I'd cut oflf that hand

at the wrist, as ye ken, sor'r, full well. I've told nae soul

where ye wor'r. I've only said that I'd seek for ye."


**But in Qod's name how — V^


''If I may interrupt ye, sor'r, I am no longer Sergeant

Major MacTavish; I'm a time-retired man at home, but

when I wear a uniform now it's that of the army of the

Manchu Emperor. They seek to reorganize their army

along western lines. They want genius. They ken nothin'

of ye save that one Victor McCalloway was once a British

officer of high rank who served so close to Dinwiddie, that

Dinwiddie's strategy is known to him. — Bead this, sor'r,

and yell understand more of the matter."


The General took the large, official-looking missive and

stood for a moment with a drawn and concentrated brow

before he slit its linen-lined covering.


The feel of the thing in his fingers brought to him a cer-

tain stirring and quickening of the pulses : such a restive-

ness as may come to the retired thoroughbred at the far-off

sound of the paddock bugle, or to the spent war horse at

the rolling of drums.


The heavy blue paper and the thick seal set into disquiet-

ULg momentum an avalanche of memories. Active days

which he had resolved to forget were conjured into rebirth

as he handled this bulky envelope which proclaimed its of-

ficialdom. Even the daily papers came to him here with

desultory lack of sequence. He knew in disjointed fash-

ion how that same summer an anti-foreign revolt had bro-

ken out in Shantung and spread to Pechili. He had read

that the Japanese Government had dispatched twenty

thousand men to China. Later he had followed the all too

meagre accounts of how the Allies had raced for Peking to

relieve the besieged legations. The young Emperor's am-

bition to impress upon his realm the stamp of western civ-

ilization had made him, for two years, a virtual prisoner to

the Empress Dowager and her reactionaries. Now in turn

the Empress Dowager was in flight and, presumably, the

Japanese, working in concert with agents of the captive

Emperor and Prince Ching, were looking toward the fu-

ture. — It would seem that they divined once more the

opportunity to Occidentalize army and government. If so,

it was the rising of a world tide which might well ran to

flood, and it offered him a man's work. At all events, this

letter which caused his fingers to itch and tremble as they

held it, came from high Japanese sources and it was ad-

dressed only ' * Excellency, ' ' without a name. The envelope

itself was directed to '*The Honourable Victor McCallo-

way."


For a long time he stood there immovable, looking at the

paper, as great dreams marched before him. Organiza-

tion, upbuilding — that was his metier t


Seeing the rapt concentration of his brow and the hun-

ger of his eyes, the former British sergeant spoke again

with persuasive fervour :


**Go under any name ye like, sor'r; yell be prompt to

give it glory! For many years I served under ye. Gen-

eral. For God's sake, let me take my commands from ye

once again! Come out to China, sor'r, where they need a

great soldier — and can keep silent!"


The hermit strode over and laid a hand on the shoulder

of his visitor. Their eyes met and held. '*01d comrade,"

said McCalloway, as the rust of huskiness creaked in his

voice, **I know you for the truest steel that ever God put

into the blade of a man's soul — ^but I must have time to

think."


He crossed the room slowly and took up Dinwiddie's

sword. Tenderly he drew the blade from the scabbard,

and as he looked at it his eyes first glowed with fires of

longing, then grew misty with the sadness of remembrance.


After that he laid the scabbard down and handled once

more the sheets that had been in the envelope. He did not

re-read the written sentences, but let his fingers move slowly

along the smooth surface of the paper, while his pupils held

as far-away a look as though they were seeing the land

from which the communication had come.


But, after a little, McCalloway came out of that half-

hypnotized absorption, and his eyes wandered about the

room nntil finally they fell on the rifle that the mountain

boy had forgotten to take away with him.


He knew Boone well enough to feel sure that he had not

gone far without remembering. He was certain, too, that

his young prot6g6 would have returned for it before now

had he not been inhibited by his deference for the elder's

privacy.


Over there across the world was an army to be shaped,

disciplined — ^but an army of alien blood, of yellow skins.

Here was the less conspicuous task to which he had set his

hand; the shaping of a single life, beset with hereditary

dangers, into a worthy edifice of which the timbers and

masonry were Anglo-Saxon and the pattern Americanism.

He had too far committed himself to that architecture to

turnback.


Slowly he shook his head. The struggle had been sharp,

but the decision was final.


'*No, MacTavish, old comrade and old friend," he said

very seriously; "no; I've withdrawn from all that. I'll

not deny that my hand sometimes aches for a grip on a

sabre-hilt, and my ears are hungry for a bugle — ^but that's

all past. Gk) out and make an army there, if you can, but I

stay here. I needs must stay. ' '




CHAPTER XV


ONE day McCalloway received a paper, several days

old, that contained a piece of news which he was

anxious for Boone to see at once, and he straight-

way set out to find the boy.


Araminta greeted him at the door of the Gregory cabin

with apathetic eyes. ^'Booney's done gone out with his

rifle-gun atter squirrels," she said. ''I heered him shoot

up on ther mountainside thar, not five minutes back."


Before he followed the boy, McCalloway read to her and

construed the item in the paper, and for the first time in

many weeks the hard wretchedness of her heart softened to

tears and a faint ray of hope stole through her misery.


McCalloway began climbing the hillside, searching the

thickets for the boy, and at last he saw him while he him-

self remained unseen. Boone was standing with his gaze

turned toward Louisville — and its jail — ^two hundred and

more miles distant. His face was like that of a fanatic in

a religious trance, and his right hand gripped his rifle so

tightly that the knuckles showed out wbite splotched

against the tanned flesh.


'*I failed ye, Asa," came the self -accusing voice in a

tight-throated strain. * * I bust out and got sent outen ther

co'te room, when ye needed me in thar ter give ye coun-

tenance, but God knows I hain't f ergot ye." He paused

there, and his chest heaved convulsively. '*An' God, He

knows, too, I aims ter avenge ye," he ended up, with a

dedication of savage sincerity, while his gaze still seemed

to be piercing the hills toward the city where his kinsman

lay condemned.


McCalloway came forward then, and while he talked,

Boone listened with attentive patience, but an obdurate

face.


The man sought to exact a promise that until he was

twenty-one, Boone should ''hold his hand" so far as Saul

Fulton was concerned. Given those plastic years, he could

hope to wean the lad gradually away from the tigerish and

unforgiving ferocity of his blood, but Boone could only

shake his head, unable either to argue or to yield.


Then McCalloway sketched the seemingly irrelevant nar-

rative of what had occurred in China; of the peril of the

legations. He talked of an emperor, captive to court in-

trigue, and slowly the lad's eyes, which had been until now

too preoccupied with his own wormwood to think of other

matters, began to liven into interest.


**But thet's all plumb acrost ther world from hyar,

though," he asserted in a pause, as though he begrudged

the arresting of his attention. ** What's hit got ter do with

me — an' Asa?"


General McCalloway cleared his throat. It came hard

for him to talk of himself and of a sacrifice made for an-

other.


"It has this to do with you, my boy," he announced

bluntly: **I have been offered a soldier's job over there. I

have been invited to aid in work that would help to sta-

bilize China — and I have refused."


Boone Wellver's lips parted in amazement.


** Refused," he gasped. **Fer God's sake, what made ye

dohitt"


** Because of you," was the sober response. **I thought

you needed me, and I thought you were worth standing

by."


**Fer me!" The lad was trembling again, but this time

not with anger. **I reckon I'll be powerful beholden ter

ye, all my life, fer thet — but ye hedn't ought ter hev done

hit. They needs ye over thar, too — ^an' thar's monstrous

numbers of 'em, from what ye narrates. ' '


* * I know it, Boone, ' ' McCaUoway spoke earnestly. * * I 've

centred some very ambitious dreams about your future.

The time is hardlv ripe to explain them — ^but you have a

great opportunity — unless you throw it away in vengeful

fury. If you won't trust me to guide you — until you come

of age, at least — I had much better have gone to China.''


The boy turned away, and in his set face McCalloway

could read that for him this was an actual moment of

Gethsemane. Through his nature as over a hotly embat-

tled field surged contrary and warring emotions — and be-

tween them he was cruelly buffeted.


* ' God knows I 'm wishful, ' ' he broke out at length. * * An '

God knows, atter what yeVe jest told me, I hain't got no

license ter deny ye nothin' ye asks — ^but — " The end of

his sentence came like a sob. ''But ye wouldn't ask me

ter be disloyal ter my own kith an' kin, would yet"


**No — ^but I would ask you to have a higher loyalty."


Boone stood trembling like an ague victim. It was no

light matter for him to give so binding a pledge.


**No Gregory ner no Wellver hain't nuver died on ther

gallows tree yit," he faltered. **Thar's two things I'd

done swore ter do. One of 'em was ter git Saul. I reckon,

though, thet could wait."


''What is the other thing!"


"Thet afore they hangs him — some fashion or other —

I've got ter git a gun in thar ter Asa ... so he kin kill

hisself. Hit hain't fitten thet he should die by a rope like

a common feller!"


The emotion-laden voice became almost shrill. "Even

ther Carrs an' Blairs don't hang. They come nigh ter

hangin' one oncet, but a kinsman saved him."


**Howt" inquired McCalloway, and the boy responded

gravely :


"He lay up on ther hillside an' shot his uncle ter death

as they was takin' him from the jail-house ter ther gal-

lows."


Truly, reflected the soldier, he was modelling with grim

and stiff clay, but he only said :


"Promise me that, as to Saul, you will wait — ^until you

are twenty-one."


Boone did not reply for five full minutes, but at the end

of that time he nodded his head. * * I kain 't deny ye noth-

in', atter what ye've done fer me/' he assented briefly.


Then McCalloway read from the paper his scrap of en-

couragement. The Court of Appeals had granted the Sec-

retary of State a rehearing.


"But thet hain't Asa," objected the boy. "I don't

kcer nothin' erbout thet feller."


McCalloway smiled.


"It's a similar case, tried by the same court, and involv*

ing the same principles. It indicates that Asa will have a

new trial, too."


"Bf he comes cl'ar," announced Boone, with the sud-

denly rocketing spirits of boyhood, "I reckon Asa kin han-

dle his own affairs."


McCalloway had set himself to preparing Boone within

a year from that fall for entrance into the state university.

There was but a faint background of prior attainment

against which to paint many things, but there was an

avidly acquisitive pupil, a tireless teacher, and an inten-

sive plan of education.


Gregory was still in the Louisville jail — ^where, indeed,

a half dozen other years were yet to find him. The Secre-

tary of State had come through his second trial with a sec-

ond conviction, and had once more been granted a re-

hearing.


Saul Fulton, the star witness in Asa's trial, had disap-

peared, and report had it that he had gone to South Amer-

ica — but the record of his former testimony remained fixed

in the stenographer's notes and was fully available for

later use — so that his going lifted no shadow from Asa's

future.


"I reckon they squshed ther indictment ergin him,"

Boone commented bitterly to McCalloway, "an' paid him

off with some of thet thar blood money."


He paused and then went on, holding his finger between

the pages of the book he was studying. "He's done fared

a long way oflf — but, some day he'll fare back again. I

stands full pledged — twell I comes of age, an' I aims ter

keep my word. Atter thet, I hain't makin' no brash prom-

ises. Ther hate in my heart, hit don't seem ter slacken

none. I mistrusts hit won't — never."


But if the festering grievance did not ** slacken," at

least it seemed just now partly submerged in the great ad-

venture of going down to the world below and becoming a

collegian.


He went early in the autumn when he was seventeen,

and McCalloway, who accompanied and matriculated him,

came away smiling. He had felt as though he were leading

a wolf-cub into a kennel of blooded hounds. But when he

had watched the self-poise with which his registrant bore

himself and how quickly amused smiles faded away under

his level gaze, he left with a reassured confidence.


When the days began to grow crisp the uncouth scholar

saw for the first time the lads in leather and moleskin tack-

ling and punting out on the campus — in the early try-outs

of the season's football practice. He looked on at first

with a somewhat satirical detachment, but when the scrim-

mages took on the guise of actual ferocity his interest al-

tered from tepid disapproval for **sich foolery" to a reali-

zation that it was **no gal's play-party."


Several afternoons later Boone shyly intercepted the

coach as he led out the practice squads.


**Does thet thar football business belong ter a club — er

somethin'," he inquired, **er kin any feller git inter hitt"


The coach looked at the roughly dressed lad with the

unruly hair, who talked in barbaric phrases — and his prac-

tised eye took in the sinewy strength of the well-muscled

body. He appraised the power of the broad shoulders,

and the slim, agile lines of waist and legs, and gave him a

chance.


From the beginning it was evident that Boone Wellveir

would make the scrub team. He was a tornado from the

instant the ball was snapped — ''an injia rubber id jit on a

spree," and yet this mystifying wolf-cub from the hills

came back to the coach in less than a week with an almost

sullen face and announced shortly:


*'I hain't goin' ter play no more football. I aims ter

quit hit."


''Quit it! Why?"


"I've been studyin' hit over," the retiring candidate ex-

plained gloomily. "A man thet hain't no blood kin ter

me is payin' what hit costs ter send me hyar. I hain't

hardly nothin' but a charity feller, iiohow — an' until he

says hit's all right, I don't aim ter spend ther time he's

payin' fer out hyar playin' fool games — albeit I likes hit."


At the solemness and the unconscious self-righteousness

of the tone, a laugh went up, and Boone turned with a

straight-lined mouth to meet the derisive outburst.


"But I'm out here now, though," he added pointedly,

lowering his head as does a bull about to charge, "an' I

kin stay a leetle longer. If any of you fellers, or ther

whole damn passel of ye, thinks I'm quittin' because I'm

timorous, I'd be right glad ter take ye on hyar an' now —

fist an' skull."


There was no acceptance of the invitation, and Boone,

turning, with his shoulders straight, marched away.


But when McCalloway read his letter, he promptly re-

sponded:


"A razor is made to* shave with — . Its purpose is work

and only work. Still, if it isn't honed and stropped it

loses its edge. It's hardly fair to regard as wasted the

time spent on keeping that edge keen. I want you to get

the most out of college, and that doesn't mean only what

you get out of the books. If I were you, I 'd play football

and play it hard."


Boone went down the stairs, four steps at a time. He

could hear the coach's whistle out on the campus and he

came like a hound to the chase. "Hi, thar!" he yelled,

''kin I git back in thet outfit? He 'lows hit's all right fer

me ter play."


Back in the hills Victor McCalloway was more than a

little lonely. He began to realize how deeply this boy — at

first almost a waif — ^had stolen into the affections of his

detached life. Once or twice he went to Lexington to see

how his prot^g6 progressed, and he had several brief visits

from General Prince and more than several from Larry

Masters. After what seemed a very long while indeed^

Boone came home for his first summer vacation.


Araminta Gregory had a brother at her farm now, so

the boy went direct to the house of Victor McCalloway,

which was henceforth to be his home.





CHAPTER XVI


HAPPY SPRADLING, whose father had overseen

the raising of Victor McCalloway 's house, was only

two years younger than Boone. When he had

gone away, a lad of seventeen, he had been untroubled by

thoughts of girls, and she had certainly wasted no medita-

tion ux)on him.


But the Boone who came back was not quite the same boy

who had gone away. He was still roughly dressed, judged

by exacting standards, but corduroy had supplanted his

old jeans, and he returned with a much developed figure

and an improved bearing.


Now one afternoon Happy Spradling stood with a pail,

by a ''spring-branch" of crystal water, as Boone came by

and halted. She, too, had been to one of those settlement

schools that were just beginning to introduce new stand-

ards in the hills, and her homecoming to unrelieved crudi-

ties was not an unmixed pleasure. Certain it is that the

slim girl in her calico gown was blessed with a fresh and

vigorous beauty. Her sloe-brown eyes were heavy lashed,

and her skin was blossom clear. Dark hair crowned her

well-poised head in heavy masses — and the boy was sur-

prised because he had not remembered her as so lovely.


*'Ye look right sensibly like a picture outen ther Bible

of Rebekkah at the well," he banteringly announced, and

the girl flushed.


'*Ye ain't quite so uncurried of guise as ye used to be

your own self, Boone," she generously acceded, and they

both laughed.


They talked on for a while, and before Boone started

away the girl invited shyly, with lids that drooped, ''Come

over sometime, Boone, an ' tell me all about the college. ' '


But it happened that the next day he went, with a note

from McCalloway, to the house of Larry Masters, the * * mine

boss, ' ' at the edge of Marlin Town, and there fate ambushed

him in the person of the girl who had asked him to dance

at the Christmas party.


Anne Masters came to the door in response to the boy's

knock, and when he had seen her he stood hesitant with his

eyes fixed upon her until her cheeks flushed, while he for-

got the note he had brought for her father.


Anne herself did not recognize him at first, for Boone

stood close to six feet now, and although he would always

be, in a fashion, careless of dress, he would never again be

the sloven, as were the kinsmen about him. His corduroy

breeches, flannel shirt and boots that laced halfway up the

calf, all seemed a part of himself, like a falcon's plumage.

But what the girl noticed first, since she was both young

and impressionable, was the crisp curl of his red brown hair

and the direct fearlessness of his sky-blue eyes.


**I reckon ye don't remember me," he hazarded, by way

of introduction ; and she shook her head.


**Have I seen you before t" she inquired, and Boone

found it difficult to talk to her because he was so busy

looking at her. There had been girls as well as boys at

the state university, but among them had been none like

Anne Masters. Boone was to learn from a broader experi-

ence that there were few like her — anywhere. Even now

when she* was a bud not yet blossomed, she had that inde-

scribable fairy god-mother's gift to which no analyst can

fit a formula — the charm which lays its spell upon others

and the gift of individuality.


** You've seed me — seen me, I mean — before. But it's

right natcher'l fer ye to fergit it, because it was a long

spell back. You gave me the first Christmas gift I ever

got in my life — a piece of plum cake. Do you remember

me nowt"


The light of recollection broke over her face, illuminat-

ing it — and Anne Masters had those eyes that actually

sparkle within — the dancing eyes that are much rarer than

the phrase.


**0f course I remember you! I've thought about you —

lots. I've always called you the 'fruit-cake boy.' " Sud-

denly her laugh rippled out in a lilting merriment. '* Don't

you remember when you challenged Morgan with the fenc-

ing foilst"


"Oh," exclaimed Boone, flushing, ''I'd plumb disremem-

bered that."


It was June, with days of diamond weather and the

bloom still upon wild rose and rhododendron. Anne

looked away beyond the boy's head to the tallest crest of

the many that ringed the town. Suddenly she demanded :

"Have you ever been up there — at the tip-top of that moun-

taint"


He nodded his head, and she at once commanded: "I

want you to show me the way up there — I want to go up

and climb to the top of that tree that you can see from

here, the one that stands up higher than all the others."


Boone shook his head soberly. "It's a right hazardous

undertakin' fer anybody thet isn't used to scalin' clifts,"

he objected. "Why do you want to go up there to the

top of old Slag-facet"


Her expression had clouded to autocratic displeasure at

his failure of immediate assent, but only for an instant;

then her eyes altered again from coercive frown to irre-

sistible smile.


"Why!" she exclaimed. "Why does a bird want to

flyt Up there at the top of that tree you'd be almost in

the sky. You'd be looking down on everything but the

clouds themselves. When I was a little girl — " she an-

nounced suddenly, "they had a hard time persuading me

that I couldn't fly. They had to keep watching me, be-

cause I'd climb up on things and try to fly down."


"Have you plumb outgrown that idee?" he inquired,

somewhat drily. "Because I'm not cravin' to help you fly

offen that mountain top."


Her laugh rippled out like bird notes as she replied with

large scorn of fourteen years: ''That was when I was a

child."


After a moment she added appealingly: **The last time

I saw you, General Prince said that when I came to these

hills, you'd be 'charitable' to me."


'*I aims to be," he asserted stoutly, **but it wouldn't

skeercely be charitable to be the cause of your breakin' an

arm or" — he paused an instant before adding with sedate-

ness — ^''or a limb."


But Anne had her way. She always had her way, and

some days later they looked down on an outspread world

from the crest of Slag-face. Boone had not been long in

discovering that this slender girl was driven by a daunt-

less spirit that made of physical courage a positive fetish,

so he had pretended weariness himself from time to time

and demanded a breathing spell.


The sky overhead was splendidly soft and blue, broken

by tumbling cloud masses, which, it seemed, one could al-

most reach out and touch.


From the foreground where they sat flushed and resting,

with moss and rock and woodland about them, the prospect

went off into distances where mountain shadows fell across

valleys, and other ridges were ranked row on row. Still

more remote was the vagueness of the horizon whose misty

violet merged with the robin 's-egg blue of the sky.


The girl stood, leaning against the tree, and her violet

eyes were full of imaginative light.


Through lids half closed the boy looked at her. She

was an exponent of that world of which he had dreamed.

He thought of the hall where he had first seen her; of the

silk and broadcloth, of the mahogany and silver; of the

whole setting which was home to her, and to him a place

into which he had come as a trespasser in homespun.


Into the tempering of the crude ore came a new element.

JAsa Gregory had been the fire, and so far Victor McCallo-

way had been the water. Now, came the third factor of

life 's process — the oil ; for there and then on the hilltop he

had fallen in love, and it was not until he was riding home

in the starlight that he stopped to consider the chances of

disaster.


It had been a wonderful day, accepted without question-

ing ; but now he drew his horse suddenly to a stop and took

his hat from his head. For a time he sat there in his sad-

dle, as unmoving as though he and the beast he rode were

inanimate parts of an equestrian group; the statue of a

pioneer lad rough-mounted.


His face stiffened painfully, and he licked his lips.

Finally he said to the dark woods where the whippoorwills

were calling and the fireflies flickering:


*' Great God! I mout jest as well fall in love with a star

up thar in heaven." Something like a groan escaped him,

and after a while he gathered up his reins. Again he

spoke, but in a dull voice :


**I*11 quit afore I get in too far. Tomorrow night I'll

go over thar and *set up' with Happy Spradling."


He remembered how they had laughed at him at college

when, quite naturally, he had used that term, **settin' up

with a gal," to express the idea of courtship. Now he

laughed himself, but bitterly. That was what his own

people called it, and, after all, it was better to remember

that he was of his own people.


The next night Boone kept his word. He brushed his

clothes and did what he could with the unruly crispness

of his hair, and then he set out for the log house of Cjnrus

Spradling on the headwaters of Snag Ridge.


He was not going on this, his first formal visit to a girl,

with such leaping pulses as might have been expected. He

was following out an almost grim determination quite de-

void of eagerness. Having lost his heart to royalty, he was

now bent on forcing himself back into a society where he

had a right to be.


He had not slept much that night after the excursion to

Slag-face, and what sleep he had had, had been troubled by

dreams in which Anne had stood smiling down on him from

the mountain top, while he looked up from a deep gorge

where the shadows lay black. He was driven by a mad

sense of necessity to climb up and stand beside her — ^but

always he slid back, or fell from narrow ledges, until he

was bruised, bleeding — and unsuccessful. He woke up

panting, and afterward dreamed the same thing over.

And every time he fell he found Happy waiting in the

gorge and saying, **Why don't ye stay here with mef

You don't have to climb after me — ^and I'm a right pretty

gal. " Always too he answered, in the words that Anne had

used, **Why do I want to go up there! Up there you'd

be looking down on everything but the clouds themselves"

and he would begin climbing once more, clutching with

raw fingers upon frail and slippery supports.


All day he had argued with himself, and being young

and unversed in such problems he told himself that the

only way to halt this runaway thing within himself that

led to no hope was to set his heart upon something which

lay in reach. His inexperience told him that Happy liked

him ; that she was a nice girl trying to better her condition

in life as he was himself trying, and he meant to comman-

deer his own heart and lay it at her feet. It was, of course,

an absurd and impossible thing to undertake, but this he

must learn for himself.


As Boone reached the house, old man Spradling sat on

his porch in the twilight with his cob pipe between his

teeth. Cyrus remained what his ** fore-parents" had been

before him, a rough-hewn man of undeviating honesty and

of an innate kindliness that showed out only in deeds and

not at all in demonstrativeness.


Just now he wore an expression of countenance that was

somewhat glum as he watched the lingering afterglow which

edged the western crests of the **Kaintuck' Ridges" with

pale amber.


''Set ye a cheer, Booney," he invited, with a brief nod.


**I reckon ye didn't skeercely fare over hyar ter set an'

talk with me, but ther gal hain't quite through holpin' her

mammy with the dish-washin' yit — an' I wants ter put

some questions ter ye afore she comes out."


The lad drew a hickory-withed chair forward and sat

down, laying his hat on the floor at his feet.


*'Te've done been oflf ter college, son," began old Cyrus

reflectively, as he bit on his pipe stem and judicially nod'

ded his head.


*'I've always countenanced book-lore myself, even when

folks hes faulted me fer hit. I've contended thet ther

times change an' what was good enough fer ther parents

hain't, of needcessity, good enough fer ther young ones.

Teared like, ter me, a body kinderly hes a better chanst

ter be godly ef he hain't benighted."


**I reckon there ain't no two ways about that proposi-

tion," agreed the boy eagerly. **Hit just stands ter rea-

son.


"An yit, hyar latterly," suggested the mountaineer du-

biously, **I've done commenced ter misdoubt ef I've been

right, atter all. Thet's what I wanted ter question ye

about. My woman an' me, we sent Happy olBf ter thet new

school in Leslie — an' since she's come home I misdoubts ef

her name fits her es well es hit did afore she went over

thar. She used ter sing like a bird all day — an' now she

don't"


"I don't see how knowin' something can make a body

unhappy," protested Boone.


Cyrus Spradling studied him with a keen, but not un-

kindly, fixedness of gaze.


"Te don't, don't yef Wa'al, let me norrate ye a leetle

parable. Suppose you an' me hes done been pore folks

livin' in a small dwellin '-house. We've done been plum

content, because we hain't never knowed nothing better.

But suppose one of us goes a'visitin' ter rich kinfolks — an'

t'other one stays home." He paused there to rekindle his

pipe, and the voice of his resumed ''parable" was troubled.


**Ther one thet's been away hes done took up notions of

wealth that he kain't nuver hope ter satisfy. The mean

cabin seems a heap meaner when he comes back ter hit —

but ther other pore damn fool — he's still happy an' con-

tented because he don't know no better."


**I reckon," laughed the young visitor, **if the feller

that had gone away was anything but the disablest body in

the world, he'd set about improving the house he had to

dwell in."


"I hoi)e ter Qod ye 're right, Booney. Hit's been a

mighty sober thing fer me ter ponder over, though —

whether I was helpin' my gal or hurtin' her."


Boone was smitten with a sense of guilt. He felt that

he ought to make confession that he had come here tonight

because he had already recognized a new flame in his heart,

and a flame which the voice of sanity and wisdom told him

he must quench : that he was here because discontent had

driven him. But his voice was firm as he made some com-

monplace reply, and Cyrus nodded his satisfaction.

**Mebby if thar's a few boys like thet, growin' up hyar-

abouts, ther few gals thet gits larnin' won't be fore-

doomed ter lead lonesome lives, atter all."


The moonlight was beginning to convert the dulness of

twilight into a nocturne of soft and tempered beauty.


Boone felt suddenly appalled, as if the father had given

him parental recognition and approval, and laid upon him

an obligation. He wanted to rise and frame some excuse

for immediate flight, but it was of course too late for that.


The evening star came up over the dark contours of the

ridge. It shone soft and lustrous in the sky, where other

stars would soon add their myriad points of light, but how-

ever many others might fill the heavens there would still be

only one evening star — and Boone, as he waited for one

girl, fell to thinking of the other with whom he had climbed

Slag-face yesterday ; the girl who had set fire to his young

imagination.


Then Happy came out of the door and soon after the

father went in. * * Thar hain 't no place f er an ign 'rant old

feller like me, out hyar amongst ther young an' wise," he

chuckled as he left them. ''I reckon ye aims ter talk alge-

bry an' sich-like."


The mountains were great upward sweeps of velvet dark-

ness. Down in the slopes, where the moonlight fell, was a

bath of silver and shadows, not dead and inky but blue and

living, but Happy Spradling, keyed to the emotional influ-

ences of that June evening, found herself labouring with a

distrait and unresponsive visitor, who made an early excuse

for departure.




CHAPTER XVII


BEYOND the goal of getting through college in three

years, Boone had planned his future but vaguely.

He might seek election to the Legislature, when he

came of qualifying age, and strive upwards from that be-

ginning toward Congress and the larger rewards of a politi-

cal life. For such a career the law was a necessary prep-

aration, so while he was still in college he began its reading.


Whenever he went home from the university he saw

Happy, and in the tacit fashion of simple souls their neigh-

bourhood fell to speaking of ** Boone and Happy,'' as

though the linking of their names was natural and logical,

and in local gossip it was almost as though they were be-

trothed.


Happy had other suitors, more than a few of them in-

deed, drawn to the Spradling house by her beauty. Along

those neighbourhood creeks, from the trickles where they

** headed up" to the mouths where they emptied, there were

few girls who could hope to compete with her loveliness of

sloe-eyes, dusky hair and slender grace of body. But the

old wives shook their heads, saying, ** Happy Spradling

wouldn't hurt a fly — but jest ther same she's breakin'

hearts right an' left because she's mortgaged ter Boone

Wellver — an' she's jest a'waitin' fer him."


Old Cyrus already looked on him as a son — and Boone

spoke as little of Anne Masters as he would have spoken of

the things sealed in Masonic secrecy.


Happy's school was one which arranged its terms and

vacations in accordance with local exigencies. Crop plant-

ing and, gathering had the right of way over text-books,

and so it happened that when Anne was at Marlin Town,

Happy was usually at school — and their ways did not cross.


Yet each summer, too, as a man may go from the prov-

inces to court and yet not delude himself with the halluci-

nation that he is a courtier, Boone went over to Marlin

Town. For every summer Anne Masters came for a few

weeks to visit the father, who held his position there, re-

mote from the things that, to his thinking, made up the

values of life.


During these periods Boone found life a strange and

paradoxical pattern, woven of a web of ecstasy and a woof

of torture. Since that night when he had dragged sud-

denly at his bridle curb and had told himself, ''I might as

well fall in love with a star up there in heaven,'' he had

never departed from his resolute conviction that it would

be sheer insanity for him to entertain any thought of Anne,

save that of the willing and faithful slave who would joy-

ously have laid his life down for her.


She dominated his world of boyhood dreams, and since he

was not deaf to the talk about himself and ** Cyrus Sprad-

ling's gal," he wondered if he ought not to tell Happy the

whole truth. But after long reflection he shook his head.


*'It would only hurt Happy, like telling her about dreams

that come at night — of some sort of heaven where I don't

see her, herself." And so he did not tell her.


One day in the spring of the year when Anne was six-

teen, Mrs. Larry Masters dropped into the office of her

kinsman, Tom Wallif arro, to talk over some small matter of

business. It was one of the regrets of the lady's life — a

life somewhat touched and frost-bitten by bitterness — that

all of her business was small. It was, however, one of her

compensations that this gentleman gave to her petty af-

fairs as much care and consideration as to the major feat-

ares of his large practice.


**My dear," observed the Colonel irrelevantly as he

looked at the weary eyes of the woman who had in her day

been an almost famous beauty, **you seem worried. Tou

are altogether too young to let lines creep into your face."


Mrs. Masters laughed mirthlessly.


''I have a daughter growing up. I am ambitious for

her. She has charm, grace, breeding — and she's the poor

member of a rich family. Such things bring wrinkles

around maternal eyes, Cousin Tom."


** Happily she lives in Kentucky,'' the lawyer reminded

his visitor. **We are yet provincial enough to think some-

thing of blood, even when it's not gilded with money."


'*Yes, thank God — and thanks to you, she has had edu-

cational advantages. If Larry had only had business sense

but I can't talk patiently about Larry."


**No — I wish you could bring yourself to think of him

more indulgently, but — " Colonel Tom knew the fruit-

lessness of that line of counsel, so he brushed lightly by to

other topics. **But that isn't what I wanted to talk about.

I think Morgan ought to travel abroad for several months,

don't you?"


Mrs. Masters sighed. There was a thought in her mind

which had long been there. If Morgan and Anne could

be brought to a fancy for each other, her problem in life

would be settled. The girl would no longer be a charity

child. But what she said was an amendment to the original

thought. ** Isn't he a bit inexperienced — and headstrong

yet, to be turned loose alone in Europe?"


The Colonel's eyes twinkled. **I mean to have a check-

rein on him."


**What fashion of check-rein. Cousin Tom?"


**I thought," said the lawyer off-handedly, since he al-

ways surrounded his beneficences with a show of the casual,

* * that it would be a good thing for Anne too. Now if you

and she and Morgan made a European trip together, the

responsibility of two ladies on his hands would steady the

young scapegrace. ' '


Mrs. Masters almost gasped in her effort to control her

delighted astonishment. Morgan had always thought of

Anne as a ''kid" to be teased and badgered, and of himself

as a very finished and mature young gentleman. Now they

would see each other in a new guise. Their eyes might be

opened. In short, the possibilities were immense.


**Tour goodness to us — '* she began feelingly, but the

Colonel cleared his throat and raised a hand in defence

against the embarrassment of verbal gratitude.


A month later the three sat in the saUe'Ct-manger of the

Elys6e Palace Hotel, by a window that commanded a view

of the Arc de Triomphe, and many things had happened.

Among them was the surprising discovery by the young

man, that while few eyes seemed concerned with him, many

turned toward Anne, and having turned, lingered.


Only last night they had been to a dance, and Anne had

been so occupied with uniforms that she had found no time

to waltz with him — ^though he was sure that he danced

circles about these stiff-kneed gentry with petty titles.


Now over the pe4it dejeuner he took his yoimg and in-

considerate cousin to task.


'^Last night, Anne, I camped on your trail all evening,

and you couldn't manage to slip me in one dance. Noth-

ing would do but goggling Britishers and smirking frog-

eaters. I'm getting jolly well fed up with these foreign-

ers."


Anne lifted her brows, but her eyes sparkled mischief.


**0h, Morgan, I can dance with you any time," she as-

sured him. * 'You're just kin-folks. Is it because you're

* jolly well fed up' with foreigners that you like to ape

English slang f"


The young man blushed hotly, but he chose to ignore the

question with which she had capped her response. Inas-

much as it was a fair hit, he had need to ignore it, but his

eyes snapped with furious indignation. **Anne, I don't

understand you," he announced in a carefully schooled

voice. "You can play with absurd little dignitaries, or

with mountain illiterates — anything abnormal — but for

your own blood — " He paused there a moment, searching

his abundant and sophomoric vocabularv for the exact com-

bination of withering words; and, while he hesitated, she

interrupted in a tone which was both quiet and ominous:


''Let's take up one thing at a time, Morgan. Just who

is the illiterate in the mountains!"


"You know as well as I do — ^Boone Wellver."


** Boone Wellver. I thought so. At all events, he's a

man, even if he's not quite twenty-one yet."


''A man: that is to say, a specimen of the gentis homo.

So is the fellow that brought in the eggs just now. So is

the chap that drives the taxi." The young aristocrat

shrugged his shoulders and snapped his fingers in excel-

lent imitation of Gallic expressiveness; then as Anne's

twinkle reminded him of his being ** jolly well fed up with

foreigners," the change in his tone became as abrupt as

the break in a boy's altering voice, and he added: "The

point is that he's hardly a gentleman. I commend his

ambition — but there's something in birth as well. Unless

you attach some importance to the elegances and nuances

of life, you are only a member of the mob."


"The elegances of life — ^as, for instance" — the dancing

sparkle stole mischievously back into the blue eyes and the

voice took on a purring softness — "as, for instance, the

handling of the small sword — or fencing foilt"


Morgan rose petulantly from the table and pushed back

his chair. "If you ladies will excuse me," he announced

with superdignity, "I will leave you for a while to your

own devices. ' '


Anne's laughter pursued him in exit with an echo of

musical mockery.


But that evening Mrs. Larry Masters posted a letter to

Colonel Tom Wallifarro.


"Morgan has discovered Anne!" she said in part. *'He

has been too close to her until now to realize her attractive-

ness; but she has been noticed by other men, and at last

Morgan is awake. They have quarrelled, and next to mak-

ing love that's the most significant of developments. My

dear kinsman and benefactor, you know what our mutual

hope has been, and I think its fulfilment is not so far

away! Tonight when I sipped my claret at dinner I

drank a silent toast, *To my girl and your boy.' *'


While Mrs. Masters was writing that note, her daughter

was sitting at another desk in the same room, and her let^

ter was addressed to a post-office back of Cedar Mountain.


When Boone received that second missive, he turned the

envelope over in his hand and gazed at it for a long while.

Even then he did not open it until he sat alone in a place

where the forests were silent, save for the call of a blue-

jay and the diligent rapping of a '*cock of the woods"

who was sapping and mining for grubs.


The boy held between thumb and forefinger an envelope

of a sort he had never seen before, of thin outer paper

over a dark coloured lining. In one corner was a stamp

of the French Republic, and there in writing that had

crossed the sea was his name and address.


**She found time to write to me,*' he said rapturously

to himself, and then dropping intentionally and whim-

sically into his old, childhood speech he added, nodding

his head sagely to a pert squirrel that frisked its tail near

by, ** She's done writ me a letter cl'ar from t'other


world."


........


It was that same summer, when Anne had gone to Eu-

rope, that Boone came back from college, very serious and

taciturn, and McCalloway was prompt to guess the reason.


**Tou went down to Louisville, didn't yout" he inquired,

as the two sat by the doorstep on the day of the boy's re-

turn, and Boone nodded.


The man did not nag him with questions. His seasoned

wisdom contented itself with smoking on in silence, and

after a little the lad jerked his head.


"I reckon you know what took me there — sir."


The final word came in afterthought. No mountaineer

says **sir," by habit.


A part of that stubborn independence which is at once

the virtue and the fault of the race balks at even such small

measure of implied deference, but Boone had noticed that

**down below," where courtesy flowers into graeiousness,

the form of address was general.


McCalloway responded slowly.


'*Yes, I can guess your errand there. How is hef "


The boy's eyes gazed oflf across the slopes through con-

tracted lids, and his voice came in deliberate but repressed

tenseness.


**I hunted up Colonel Wallifarro's oflBce and he went

over there with me. ... I reckon, except for that, they

wouldn't have let me see him."


He paused, and the man thoughtfully observed, **No, I

fancy not."


"You go into that jail-house through a stone door, and

there's a rough-lookin' feller settin' — I mean sitting — there

in front of another door made of iron gratin's as thick as

crowbars. . . . The place don't smell good."


** Isn't it well keptt" inquired McCalloway in some sur-

prise, and the boy hastily explained.


''I don't mean that it plum stinks. I reckon- it's as

clean as a jail can be, but the air is stale— even out on

the street that lowland air is flat. ... It don't taste right

in a man's throat. . . . Asa was reared up here in these

free hills. He's like a caged hawk down there."


The soldier nodded sympathetically.


**Did he— seem weU?"


*'He hasn't sickened none . . . but his face used to be

right colourful. . . . Now it's pale . . . and sort of gray-

like. ... Of course a turnkey went along with us, and

we didn't talk with him by himself. ... I reckon he didn't

say none of the things he craved most to say. ... He was

right silent-like."


The boy broke oflf, and for a while the two sat in silence.

When Boone took up the thread of his narrative again,

there was something like a catch in his throat.


**They were pretty polite to us there. . . . They showed

us all over the place . . . they even took us to the death

row. . . . There was a nigger in there that was goin' ter

be hung next morning at daybreak. ... I reckon he's dead

now. ... A feller kept walkin' back and forth in front

of that cell . . . and an electric light was bumin' there

full bright. . . . That nigger, neither night ner day . . .

could ever git away from that light. . . . They were afraid

he might seek ter kill hisself. ... He come ter the bars

an' said, * Howdy, white folks,' ... an' then he went back

an' sat down on the ledge that he sleeps on."


The recital, painfully punctuated with its frequent

pauses, halted there. It was a matter of several minutes

before it began again. Now the voice was laboured, as

if the speaker were panting for breath, and the careful

pronunciation relapsed wildly into the older and ruder

forms of solecism.


''They tuck us out an' . . . showed us the cement yard

. . . whar the gallows stood. ... It was painted a sort

of brownish red. ... It put me in mind of dried blood.

The nigger could hear the hammers whilest they set the

thing up. . . . Asa could hear 'em too. . . . Asa hed done

seed ther scaffold hisself . . . through the winder-bars

when ... he exercised ... in the corrider. . . . But

when I looked at the nigger thet's dead by now . . .

seemed like it was Asa I saw . . . with thet lamp glarin'

in on him, daylight and night time alike. ..." The voice

leaped into a soblike vehemence. ''Thet's what Judas

money dogged him to! Seemed like . « . I couldn't en-

dure it!"




CHAPTER XVIII


SO if the time ever came when Boone stood face to face

with Saul Fulton, it would, for all the amendment of

his new life, be a moment of desperate crisis. The

pig iron of his half-savage beginning had been made malle-

able and held promise of tempered and flexible steel — ^but

the metal was still feudist ore. McCalloway comforted

himself with the reflection that Saul was not likely to re-

turn, but did not delude himself into forgetting that

strange perversity which seems to draw the mountaineer

inevitably back to his crags and woods, even in the face

of innumerable perils. Some day Saul might attempt to

slip back, and Boone would almost inevitably hear of his

coming. Then for a day or an hour, the lad might re-

lapse into his old self, even to the forgetting of his pledge.

Such an inconsidered day or an hour would be enough to

wreck his life.


Carefully and adroitly, therefore, McCalloway played

upon the softer strings of life, and sometimes, to that end,

he opened a hitherto closed door upon the events of his

own life, and let his prot6g6 look in on glimpses that were

sacredly guarded from other eyes.


One summer night, for example, Boone laid down a book

and said suddenly, **It tells here about a fellow winning

the Star of India and the Victoria Cross. I'd love to see

one of those medals. ' '


Silently McCalloway rose and went over to the folding

desk, to come back with his battered dispatch box. He

unlocked it and laid out before the boy not one decoration,

but several. The ribbons were somewhat faded now, and

the metal tarnished ; but Boone bent forward, and his face

glowed with the exaltation of one Emitted to precincts

that are sacrosanct. For a long while he studied the mal-

tese cross with its lion-surmounted crown and its support-

ing bar chased with rose leaves; the cross that bears the

Queen's name, for which men brave death. Beside it lay

the oval, showing Victoria's profile, and the gilt inscrip-

tion on a blue enamelled margin: ** Heaven's Light Our

Guide." A star caught it to its white-edged blue riband

^and that was the coveted Star of India.


Here before his eyes — eyes that burned eagerly — ^were

the priceless trifles that he had never hoped to see. The

modest gentleman who had, for his sake, relinquished fresh

honours in China, had won them, and until now had never

spoken of them, but Boone knew that they are not lightly

gained — and that in no way can they be bought.


A sudden and unaccountable mistiness blurred his sight.


''I'm obliged to you, sir," he said seriously. **I know

you don't often show them."


He had meant to say nothing more than that, but youth's

questioning urge mastered his resolution, so that he put an

interrogation very slowlj'', half fearing it might seem an

impertinence.


'*You told me once, sir, that I might ask whatever ques-

tions I liked — and that you would refuse to answer when

you felt like it. I'm going to ask one now — ^but I reckon

I oughtn't to." Again there was a diflBdent pause, but

the sincere blue eyes were unwaveringly steady as they met


the gray ones.


'*Do you reckon, sir, the day will ever come — when I

can know the real name — of the man I owe — pretty nigh

everything tot"


McCalloway blinked his eyes, which this cub of a boy

had a way of tricking into unsoldierly emotion, and reso-

lutely set his features into immobility.


'*No, sir; I'm afraid not," he answered with a gruflEness

that in no way deceived his questioner. ** McCalloway is

as good a name as any — I'm afraid, at all events, it will

have to serve to the end." v


Slowly and gravely the lad nodded his head. ''All

right, sir," he declared. **It was just curiosity, anyhow.

The name I know you by is good enough for me."


But McCalloway was disquietingly moved. He rose and

replaced the dispatch box on its shelf, and after that paced

the room for a few moments with quick, restive strides.

Then his voice came with an impulsive suddenness.

'^ There's a paper in that dispatch box . . . that would

answer your question, Boone," he said. '*I tell you be-

cause I want you to realize how entirely I trust you. It's

the secret chamber of my Bluebeard establishment. While

I live it must remain locked."


After a moment he added, ''If I should die . . . and

you still want to know — then you may open the box . . r

but even then what you learn is for yourself alone, and I

want that you shall destroy all those documents and whis'

per no word whatever of their contents to any living soul."


"I promise, sir," declared the boy, "on my honour."


...a....


When August had brought the yellow masses of the

golden-rod and the rusty purple of the ironweed; when

the thistles were no longer a sting to the touch but down

drifting along the lightest breeze, two horses stopped at

McCalloway 's fence, and a girl's voice called out, "Can

we come in ? "


Boone had not known that Anne Masters was back on

this side of the Atlantic, nor had he ventured to hope that

she would find time to come up here into the hills before the

summer ended, but the voice had brought him out to the

stile, as swiftly as a cry for help could have done. Now

he stood, looking up at her as she sat in her saddle, with

a blaze of worship in his blue eyes that went far to undo

all the self-restraint with which he had so studiously hedged

about his speech and manner. Surprise has undone many

wary generals. So his eyes made love to her, even while

his lips remained guarded of utterance.


"I didn't have any idea that you were on this side of

the world," he declared. **It's just plum taken my breath

away from me to see you sitting right there on that

horse.*'


Larry Masters had dismounted and was hitching his

mule. Now he turned to inquire, ** Where's Mr. McCallo-

wayr'


The boy had momentarily forgotten the existence of his

patron. He had forgotten all things but one, and now

he laughed with guilty realization.


**I reckon I'll have to ask your pardon, sir. I was so

astonished that I forgot to tell you he wasn't here. He's

gone fishing — and I'm afraid he won't be back before sun-

down."


'* Well, we've ridden across the mountain and we're tired.

If you don't mind we'll wait for him."


Anne reached down into her saddle bags and produced

a small, neatly wrapped package.


'*I brought you a present," she announced with a sud-

den diffidence, and Boone remembered how once before,

as he stood by a fence, she had spoken almost the same

words. Then, too, she had been looking down on him from

the superior position of one mounted. He wondered if

she remembered, and in excellent mimicry of his old boy-

ish awkwardness he said, **Thet war right charitable of

ye. . . . Hit's ther fust present I ever got — from acrost

ther ocean-sea."


Anne's laugh rippled out, and she followed suit — quot-

ing herself from the memory of other years :


**0h, no, it isn't that at all. Please don't think it's

charity." Then she slid down and watched him as he un-

wrapped and investigated his gift; a miniature bust of

Bonaparte, the Conqueror, in Parian marble. The light

August breeze stirred the curls against her cheeks with a

delicate play — ^but they stirred against the boy's heart with

the power of lightning and tornado.


Anne was at her father's house for several weeks, and

scarcely a day of that time did her vassal fail to ride

across the mountain, but those hours squandered together

were fleet of wing. McCalloway smiled observantly and

held his counsel. The charm and gaiety of Anne's bright

personality would do more to dispel the menace of gloom

from the dark comers of the boy's nature, where tendencies

of melancholy lurked, than all' his own efforts and wisdom.

Later there would come an aftermath of bitter heartache,

for between them lay the fortified frontier which separates

red blood and blue ; the demarkation of the contrary codes

of Jubal and Tubal Cain, but at that thought the soldier

shrugged his shoulders with a ripe philosophy. Just now

the girl's influence was precisely what the lad needed.

Later, when perhaps he needed something else, he would

take his punishment with decent courage, and even the

punishment would do him good. A blade is not forged

and tempered without being pounded between anvil and

sledge — and if Boone could not stand it — then Boone could

not realize the dreams which McCalloway built for his fu-

ture.


The wisdom of middle-age can treat, as ephemeral, dis-

asters in which first love can contemplate only incurable

scars. Boone himself regarded the golden present as an

era for which the whole future must pay with unrelieved

levies of black despair.


It was chiefly as he rode home at night that he faced

this death's-head future with young lips stiffening and

eyes narrowed. In the morning sunlight, or through woods

that sobbed with rain, he went buoyant, because then he

was going toward her, and whatever the indefinite future

held in store, he had that day assured with all its richness.


Nonetheless, Boone played the game as he saw it, with

the guiding instincts of a gentleman. Because it was all

a wonderful dream, doomed to an eventual awakening, he

sealed his lips against love-making.


Anne was taking him for granted, he reasoned. He had

simply become a local necessity to a bright nature, over-

flowing with vital and companionable impulses.


' As vassal he gladly and proudly offered himself, and* as

vassal she frankly and without analysis accepted him.

Should he let slip the check upon his control, and go to

mooning about love, instead of meeting her laughter with

his laughter and her jest with his jest, she would send him

away into a deserved exile.


On the day before Anne was to leave they were on the

great pinnacle rock above Slag-face, and by now Boone

had come to regard that as the lofty shrine where he had

discovered love. Afterwards it would stand through the

years as a spot of hallowed memories.


Anne had been talking with vivacious enthusiasm of the

things she had seen abroad, and Boone had followed her

with rapt attentiveness. She had a natural gift for vivid

description, and he had seemed to stand with her, by moon-

light in the ruins of the Coliseum, and to look out with

her from the top of Cheops* pyramid over the sands of

Ghizeh and the ribbon of the Nile.


But at last they had fallen silent, and with something

like a sigh the girl said, ** Tomorrow I go back to Louis-

ville."


He had forgotten that for the moment, and he flinched

at the reminder, but his only reply was, **And in a few

days I've got to go back to Lexington. I always miss the

hills down there."


Her violet eyes challenged him with full directness,

** Won't you miss — anything else!"


Boone, who was looldng at her, closed his eyes. He was

sure that they would betray him, and when he ventured

to open them again he had prudently averted his gaze.

But though he looked elsewhere, he still saw her. He saw

the hair that had enmeshed his heart like a snare, saw the

eyes that held an inner sparkle — which was for him an

altar fire.


**I'm not the sort of feller that can help missing his

friends," he guardedly said, but his tongue felt dry and

unwieldy.


Usually people were not so niggardly as that with their

compliments to Anne, and as she held a half-piqued si-

lence Boone knew that she was offended, so his next ques-

tion came with a stammering incertitude.


**You are a friend of mine, aren't you?"


She rose then from the rock where she had been sitting

and stood there lance-like, with her chin high and her

glance averted. To his question she offered no response

save a short laugh, until the pulses in his temples began to

throb, and once more he closed his eyes as one instinctively

closes them under a wave of physical pain.


Boone had made valiant and chivalrous resolves of si-

lence, but he had heard a laugh touched with bitterness

from lips upon which bitterness was by nature alien.


**Anne!" he exclaimed in a frightened tone, **what made

you laugh like thatf


Then she wheeled, and her words came torrentially.

There was anger and perplexity and a little scorn in her

voice but also a dominant disappointment.


**I mean, Boone Wellver, that I don't know how to take

you. Sometimes I think you really like me — ^lots. Not

just lumped in with everybody that you can manage to

call a friend. I have no use for lukewarm friendships —

I'd rather have none at all. You seem to be in deadly

fear of spoiling me with your lordly favour."


The boy stood before her with a face that had grown

ashen. It seemed incredible to him that she could so mis-

construe his attitude ; an attitude based on hard and stud-

ied self-control.


**You think that, do you?" he inquired in a low voice,

almost fierce in its intensity. **Do you think I'm fool

enough not to take thankfully what I can get, without

crying for the moon?"


**What has the moon to do with it?" she demanded.


But the vow of silence which Boone had taken with the

grave solemnity of a Trappist monk was no longer a de-

pendable bulwark. The dam had broken.


**Just this," he said soberly. **You're as far out of my

reach as the moon itself. You say I seem afraid to tell

you that I really like you. I am afraid. I 'm so mortally

afraid that I'd sworn I'd never tell you. . . . Ood knows

that I coiddn't start talking about that without saying the

whole of it. I can't say I like you because I don't like

you — I love you — ^I love you like — " The rapid flood of

words broke off in abrupt silence. Then the boy raised

his hands and let them fall again in a gesture of despair.

** There isn't anything in the world to liken it to," he de-

clared.


Anne's eyes had widened in astonishment. She said

nothing at all, and Boone waited, steeling himself against

the ezx>ected sentence of exile. Nothing less than banish-

ment, he had always told himself, could be the penalty of

such an outburst.


'*Now," he continued in a bitter desperation, ''I've done

what I said I'd never do. I've foresworn myself and told

you that I love you. I might as well finish . . . because I

reckon I can guess what you'll say presently. From the

first day when you came here, I've been in love with you.

... I've never seen the evening star rise up over the Kain-

tuck' Bidges that I haven't looked at it . . . and thought

of it as your own star. . . . I 've never seen it either that

I haven't said to myself, *You might as well love that star,'

and I've tried just to live from hour to hour when I was

with you and not think about the day when you'd be

gone away."


Anne still stood with wide and questioning eyes, but no

anger had come into them yet. Her voice shook a little

as she asked, ''Just why do you think of me that way,

Boone f Why am I — so far — out of reach?"


"Why!" — his question was an exclamation of amaze-

ment. "You've seen that cabin where I was bom, haven't

you? You know what your people call my people, don't

yout . . . 'Poor white trash!' Between you and me

there's a gorge two hundred years wide. Your folks are

those that won the West, and mine are those that fell by

the roadside and petered out and dry rotted."


As he finished the speech which had been such a long

one for him, he stood waiting. Into the unsteady voice

with which she put her last question he had read the re-

serve of controlled anger — such as a just judge would seek

to hold in abeyance until everything was said. So he

braced himself and tried not to look at her — ^but he felt

that the length of time she held him in that tight-drawn

suspense was a shade cruel — unintentionally so, of course.


The girl's face told him nothing either, at first, but

slowly into the eyes came that scornful gleam that he had

sometimes seen there when he sought to modify the risk

involved in some reckless caprice of her own suggesting:

a disdain for all things calculatedly cautious.


At last she spoke.


'*Tou could say every one of those things about Lin-

coln," was her surprising pronunciamento. **You could

say most of them about Napoleon or any big man that won

out on his own. When I brought you that little bust, I

thought you'd like it. I thought you had that same kind

of a spirit — and courage."


'*But, Anne—"


**I didn't interrupt you," she reminded him. **My idea

of a real man is one who doesn't talk timidly about gorges

whether they're two hundred years wide, as you call it,

or not. Napoleon wouldn't have been let into a kitchen

door at court — so he came in through the front way with

a triumphal arch built over it. He knocked down barriers,

and got what he wanted."


**Then — " his voice rang out suddenly — *'then if I can

ever get up to where you stand I won't be *poor white

trash' to you?"


She shook her head and her eyes glowed with invincible

spirit. * 'You'll be a man — ^that wasn't fainthearted," she

told him honestly. *'One that was brave enough to live

his own life as I mean to live my own."


Anne," he said fervently, **you asked me if I'd miss

anything but the hills. I'll miss you — like — all hell — ^be-

cause I love you like that."


They were on a mountain top, with no one to see them.

They were almost children and inexperienced. They

thought that they could lay down their plans and build

their lives in accordance, with no deflection of time or

circumstance. A few moments later they stood flushed

with the intoxication of that miracle that makes other

miracles pallid. The girl's breath came fast and her

cheeks were pinkly flushed. The boy's heart hammered,

and the leagues of outspread landscape seemed a reeling,

whirling but ecstatically beautiful confusion. Their eyes

held in a silent caress, and for them both all subsequent

things were to be dated from that moment when he had

impulsively taken her in his arms and she had returned

his first kiss.




CHAPTER XIX


GENERAL BASIL PRINCE sat in his law office one

murky December morning of the year 1903. It

was an office which bespoke the attorney of the older

generation, and about it hung the air of an unadorned

workship. If one compared it with the room in the same

building where young Morgan Wallifarro worked at a flat-

topped mahogany table, one found the difference between

Spartan simplicity and sybarite elegance. But over one

book case hung an ancient and battered cavalry sword,

a relic of the days when the General had ridden with the

** wizards of the saddle and the sabre."


Just now he was, for the second time, reading a letter

which seemed to hold for him a peculiar interest.


'*Dear General," it ran:


**Your invitation to come to Louisville and meet at your

table that coterie of intimates of whom you have bo often

spoken is one that tempts me strongly — and yet I must

decline.


**You know that my name is not McCalloway — and you

do not know what it is. I think I made myself clear on

that subject when you waived the circumstance that I am

a person living in hermitage, because my life has not es-

caped clouding. You generously accepted my unsupported

statement that no actual guilt tarnishes the name which I

no longer use — ^yet despite my eagerness to know those

friends of yours, those gentlemen who appeal so strongly

to my imagination and admiration, I coidd not, in justice

to you or to myself, permit you to foist me on them under

an assumed name. I have resolved upon retirement and

must stand to my resolution. The discovery of my actual

identity would be painful to me and social life might en-

danger that.


*'I'll not deny that in the loneliness here, particularly

when the boy is absent, there are times when, for the

dinner conversation of gentlemen and ladies, I would al-

most pawn my hope of salvation. There are other times,

and many, when for the feel of a sabre hilt in my hand,

for the command of a brigade, or even a regiment, I would

almost offer my blade for hire — almost but not quite.


**I must, however, content myself with my experiment;

my wolf-cub.


**You write of my kindness to him, but my dear Gen-

eral, it is the other way about. It is he who has made my

hermitage endurable, and filled in the empty spaces of

my life. My fantastic idea of making him the American

who starts the pioneer and ends the modem, begins to

assume the colour of plausibility.


''I now look forward with something like dread to the

time when he must go out into a wider world. For then

I cannot follow him. I shall have reached the end of my

tutorship. I do not think I can then endure this place

without him — but there are others as secluded.


**But my dear General, the very cordial tone of your

letters emboldens me to ask a favour (and it is a large one),

in this connection. When he has finished his course at

collie I should like to have him read law in Louisville.

That will take him into a new phase of the development

I have planned. He will need strong counsel and true

friends tiiere, for he will still be the pioneer with the rough

bark on him, coming into a land of culture, and, though

he will never confess it, he will feel the sting of class dis-

tinctions and financial contrasts.


"There he will see what rapid transitions have left of

the old South, and despite the many changes, there still

survives much of its spirit. Its fragrant bouquet, its fine

traditions, are not yet gone. God willing, I hope he will

even go further than that, and later know the national

phases as well as the sectional — ^but that, of course, lies on

the knees of the gods."


General Prince laid down the letter and sat gazing

thoughtfully at the scabbarded sabre on the wall. Then

he rose from his chair and went along the corridors to a

suite legended, **Wallifarro, Banks and Wallifarro." The

General paused to smile, for the. last name had been freshly

lettered there, and he knew that it meant a hope fulfilled

to his old friend the Colonel. His son's name was on the

door, and his son was in the firm. But it was to the pri-

vate office of Colonel Tom that he went, and the Colonel

shoved back a volume of decisions to smile his welcome.


**Tom," began the General, **I have a letter here that

I want you to read. I may be violating a confidence — ^but

I think the writer would trust my judgment in such a

matter."


Tom Wallifarro read the sheets of evenly penned chi-

rography, and as he handed them back he said musingly :


** Under the circumstances, of course, it would not be

fair to ask if you have any guess as to who McCalloway

is — or was. He struck me as a gentleman of extraordinary

interest — He is a man who has known distinction."


** That's why I came in this morning, Tom. I want you

to know him better — and to co-operate with me, if you will,

about the boy. Since the mountain can't come to Ma-

homet — "


**We are to go there?" came the understanding response,

and Basil Prince nodded.


** Precisely. I wanted you and one or two others of our

friends to go down there. I had in mind an idea that

may be foolish — fantastic, even, for a lot of old fellows

like ourselves — ^but none the less interesting. I want to

give the chap a dinner in his own house. ' '


Colonel Wallifarro smiled delightedly as he gave his

ready sanction to the plan. ** Count me in, General, and

call on me whenever you need me."


It was not until January that the surprise party came

to pass, and Basil Prince and Tom Wallifarro had entered

into their arrangements with all the zest of college boys

sharing a secret. Out of an idea of simple beginnings

grew elaborations as the matter developed, until there was

indeed a dash of the fantastic in the whole matter, and a

touch, too, of pathos. Because of McCalloway's admission

that at times his hunger for the refinements of life became

a positive nostalgia, the plotters resolved to stage, for that

one evening, within the walls of hewn logs, an environ-

ment full of paradox.


Besults followed fast. A hamper was filled from the

cellars of the Pendennis Club. Old hams appeared, cured

by private recipes that had become traditions. Napery and

silver— ^ven glass — came out of sideboards to be packed

for a strange journey. All these things were consigned

long in advance to Larry Masters at Marlin Town, where

railway trafiSc ended and **jolt wagon" transportation be-

gan. Aunt Judy Fugate, celebrated in her day and gen-

eration as a cook, became an accessory before the fact. In

her house only a ** whoop and a holler" distant from that

of McCalloway's, she received, with a bursting importance

and a vast secrecy, a store of supplies smuggled hither far

more cautiously than it had ever been needful to smuggle

* ' blockade licker . ' '


Upon one pivotal point hinged the success of the entire

conspiracy.


Larry Masters must persuade McCalloway to visit him

for a full day before the date set, and must go back with

him at the proper time. The transformation of a log

hotise into a banquet hall demands time and noninterfer-

ence. But there was no default in Masters *s co-operation,

and on the appointed evening McCalloway and Larry rode

up to the door of the house and dismounted. Then the

soldier halted by his fence-line and spoke in a puzzled tone :


** Strange — ^very strange — that there should be lights

burning inside. I've been away forty-eight hours and

more. I dare say Aunt Judy has happened in. She has a

key to the place."


Larry Masters hazarded no explanatory suggestion. The

vacuous expression upon his countenance was, perhaps, a

shade overdone, but he followed his host across the small

yard to his door.


On the threshold McCalloway halted again in a paralysed

bewilderment. Perhaps he doubted his own sanity for a

moment, because of what he saw within.


The centre of the room was filled with a table, not rough,

as was his own, but snowy with damask, and asparkle with

glass and silver, under the softened light of many candles.

So the householder stood bewildered, pressing a hand

against his forehead, and as he did so several gentlemen

rose from chairs before his own blazing hearth. When

they turned to greet him, he noticed, with bewilderment,

that they were all in evening dress.


Basil Prince came smilingly around the table with an

outstretched hand, and an enlightening voice. ''Since I

am the original conspirator, sir, I think I ought to ex-

plain. We are a few Mahomets who have come to the

mountain. Our designs upon you embrace nothing more

hostile than a dinner party."


For a moment Victor McCalloway, for years now a re-

cluse with itching memories of a life that had been athrob

with action and vivid with colour, stood seeking to com-

mand his voice. His throat worked spasmodically, and

into the eyes that had on occasion been flint-hard with

sternness came a mist that he could not deny. He sought

to welcome them — and failed. Barely had he been so pro-

foundly touched, and all he succeeded in putting into

words, and that in an unnatural voice, was: ''(Gentlemen

^you must pardon me — if I fail to receive you properly —

I have no evening clothes."


But their laughter broke the tension, and while he shook

hands around, thinking what difiSculties must of necessity

have been met in this gracious display of cordiality, Moses,

the negro butler from the Wallifarro household, appeared

from the kitchen door, bearing a tray of cocktails.


It was not until after two keenly effervescent hours of

talk, laughter and dining, when the cigars had been lighted,

that Prince came to his feet.


''G^tlemen," he said, ^^I am not going to pledge the

man who is both our host and guest of honour, because

I prefer to propose a sentiment we can all drink, standing,

including himself — I give you the success of his gallant

experiment — ^the Boy — ^Boone Wellver — *A toast to the na-

tive-bom!' "


They rose amid the sound of chairs scraping back, and

once more McCalloway felt the contraction of his throat

and the dimness in his eyes.


''Gentlemen," he stammered, **I am grateful. ... I

think the boy is going to be an American — not only a hills-

man — ^not even only a Eentuckian or a Southerner — though

God knows either would be a proud enough title — ^but an

American who blends and fuses these fine elements. That,

at all events, is my hope and effort."


He sat down hurriedly — and yet in other days he had

spoken with polished ease at tables where distinguished

men and women were his fellow diners — and it was then

that Tom Wallifarro rose.


''This was not to be a formal affair of set speeches," he

announced in a conversational tone, ''but there is one more

sentiment without which we would rise leaving the essen-

tial thing unsaid. Some one has called these mountain

folk our 'contemporary ancestors' — ^men of the past living

in our day. This lad is, in that sense, of an older age.

When he goes into the world, he will need such advisors

of the newer age as he has had here in Mr. McCalloway —

or at least pale imitations of Mr. McCalloway, whose place

no one can fill. We are here this evening for two pleasant

purposes. To dine with our friend, who could not come

to us, and to found an informal order. The Boone who

actually lived two centuries ago was the godfather of Ken-

tucky.


"Gentlemen, I give you the order of our own founding

tcHUght: The Godfathers of Boone."


It was of course by coincidence, only, that the climax of

that evening's gathering should have been capped as it

was. Probability would have brought the last guests, whom

no one there had expected, at any other time, but perhaps

the threads of destiny do not after all run haphazard.

Possibly it could only be into such a fantastic pattern that

they could ever have been woven.


At all events it was that night they came : the two short

men, with narrow eyes, set in swarthy Oriental faces —

such as those hills had not before seen.


There was a shout from the night ; the customary moun-

tain voice raised from afar as the guide who had brought

these visitors halloed from the roadway: **I'm Omer Mag-

gard ... an' I'm guidin' a couple of outlanders, thet

wants ter see ye."


McCalloway went to the door and opened it, and be-

cause it was late the guide turned back without crossing

the threshold.


But the two men who had employed his services to con-

duct them through the night and along the thicketed roads

entered gravely, and though they too must have felt the

irrational contrasts of the picture there, their inscrutable

almond eyes manifested no surprise.


They were Japanese, and, as both bowed from the hips,

one inquired in unimpeachable English, * ' You are the Hon-

ourable Victor McCalloway?"


If the former soldier had found it impossible to keep

the mists of emotion out of his pupils a little while ago,

such was no longer the case. His glance was now as stern

in its inquisitorial questioning as steel. It was not neces-

sary that these gentlemen should state their -mission, to

inform him that their coming carried a threat for his in-

cognito, but he answered evenly:


**I am so called."


**I have the honour to present the Count Oku . . . and

myself Itokai."




CHAPTER XX


WHEN general introductions had followed, the

Count Itokai smiled, with a flash of white and

strong teeth.

**We have come to present a certain matter to you —

but we find you entertaining guests — so the business can

wait/'


The courtesy of manner and the precision of inflection

had the perfection of Japanese ofScialdom, but McCallo-

way's response succeeded in blending with an equal polite-

ness a note of unmistakable aloofness.


'*As you wish, gentlemen, though there is no matter con-

cerning myself which might not be discussed in the pres-

ence of these friends/'


''Assuredly!" This time it was Oku who spoke. **It

is unfortunate that we are not at liberty to be more out-

spoken. The matter is one of certain . . . information

. . . which we hope you can give us . . . and which is oflB-

cial : not personal with ourselves. ' '


Masters made the move. **ni pop out and see that your

horses are stabled. Gentlemen — '' he turned to the others

^*'it's a fine frosty night . . . shall we finish our cigars

in the open airt"


With deprecating apology the two newcomers watched

them go, and when the place had been vacated save for the

three, McCalloway turned and bowed his guests to chairs

before the hearth.


It had been a strange picture before. It was stranger

now, augmented by these two squat figures with dark

faces, high cheek bones, and wiry black hair: Japanese

diplomats sitting before a Cumberland mountain hearth-

stone.


** Excellency," began the Count Oku promptly, *'I am

authorized by my government to proffer you a commission

upon the staff of the army of Nippon."


McCalloway's eyes narrowed. He had not seated him-

self but had preferred to remain non-committally stand-

ing, and now his figure stiffened and his lips set them-

selves.


** Count," he said almost curtly, '* before we talk at all,

you must be candid with me. If I choose to live in soli-

tude, any intrusion upon that privacy should be with my

consent. May I inquire how the name of Victor McCallo-

way has chanced to become known and of interest to the

Government of Japan t"


The diplomatic agent bowed.


* * The question is in point. Excellency. Unhappily I am

unable to answer it. What is known to my government

I cannot say. I can only relate what has been delegated

to me."


*'I take it you can, at least, do that."


*'We have been told that a gentleman who for reasons

of his own prefers to use the name of Victor McCalloway,

had formerly a title more widely known."


This time McCalloway's voice was sharply edged.


** However that may be, I have now only one name, Vic-

tor McCalloway."


'*That we entirely understand. Some few years back

my government, in an effort to encourage Europeanizing

the Chinese army, attempted to enlist your honourable serv-

ices. Is that not true?"


McCalloway nodded but, as he did so, anger blazed hotly

in his eyes.


**To know more about a gentleman, in private life, than

he cares to state, constitutes a grave discourtesy, sirs.

Whatever activities my soldiering has included, I have

never been a mercenary. I have fought only under my

own flag and my sword is not for hire!"


The Orientals rose and again they bowed, but this time

the voice of the Count Oku dropped away its soft sheath

of diplomatic suavity and, though it remained low of pitch,

it carried now a ring of purpose and positiveness.


'^The officer who fights for a cause is not a soldier of

fortune. Excellency. The flag of the Rising Sun has a

cause."


''Japan is at peace with the world. Military service

can be for a cause only when it is active."


''Yes, Japan is at peace with the world — ^now!" The

voice came sharply, almost sibilantly, with the aspirates

of the race. "I am authorized to state to you that serv-

ice with our high command will none the less be active —

and before many months have passed. I am further au-

thorized to state to you that the foe will be a traditional

enemy of Great Britain : that our interests will run parallel

with those of the British Empire — If you take service

under the Sun flag, Excellency, it will be against foes of

the Cross of St. George. ' '


The two Japanese stood very erect, their beady eyes

keenly agleam. Slowly, and subconsciously, Victor Mc-

Calloway too drew his shoulders back, as though he were

reviewing a division. He was hearing the Russo-Japanese

War forecast weeks before it burst like shrapnel on an

astonished world.


"Gentlemen," he said gravely, "you must grant me

leisure for thought. This is a most serious matter."


A half hour later, with cigars glowing, the guests from

Japan and the guests from Louisville sat about the hearth,

but on none of the faces was there any trace of the un-

usual or of a knowledge of great secrets.


In all truth, Mahomet had come to the mountain.


.a......


Boone had not long returned from his Christmas vaca-

tion. So when he came into his dormitory room from his

classes one afternoon and found his patron awaiting him

.there with a grave face, he was somewhat mystified, until

with a soldier's precision McCalloway came to his point.


'*My boy," he said, *'I have come here to have a very

serious talk with you."


Boone's face, which had flushed into pleasurable sur-

prise at the sight of his visitor, fell at the gravity of the

voice. He guessed at once that this was the preface to

such an announcement as he always dreaded in secret,

and his own words came heavily.


**I reckon you mean — that you aim to — go away."


*'I aim to talk to you about going away."


Boone rallied his sinking spirits as he announced with

a creditable counterfeit of cheerfulness, '*A11 right, sir;

I'm listening."


For a while the older man talked on. He was sitting

in the plain room of the dormitory — and his gaze was

fixed off across the snow-patched grounds, and the scattered

buildings of the university.


He did not often look at the boy, who had grown into his

heart so deeply that the idea of a parting carried a barb

for both. He thought that Boone could discuss this matter

with greater ease if the eyes of another did not lay upon

him the necessity of maintaining a stoical self-repression.


McCalloway for the first time traced out in full detail

the plan that he had conceived for Boone: the fantastic

dream of his pilgrimage in one generation along the transi-

tional road his youthful nation had travelled since its

birth. As he listened, the young man's eyes kindled with

imagination and gratitude difScult to express. He had

been, he thought, ambitious to a fault, but for him his

preceptor had been far more ambitious. The horizons of

his aspiration widened under such confidence, but he could

only say brokenly, '^You're setting me a mighty big task,

sir. If I can do any part of it, I'll owe it all to you."


**We aren't here to compliment each other, my boy,"

replied McCalloway bluntly. **But if I've made a mis-

take in my judgment, I am not yet prepared to admit it.

You owe me nothing. I was alone, without family, with- .

out ties. I was here with a broken life — and you gave

me renewed interest. But that couldn't have gone on, I

think, if you hadn't been in the main what I thought you

if you hadn't had in you the makings of a man and a

gentleman. ' '


He broke off and cleared his throat loudly.


Boone, too, found the moment a trying one, and he thrust

his hands deep in his trousers pockets and said nothing.

The uprights that supported his life's structure seemed,

just then, withdrawn without warning.


**You know, when I was offered service in China, I

declined — and you know why," McCalloway reminded him.

*'I should do the same thing today, except that now I

think you can stand on your own legs. I take it you no

longer need me in the same sense that you did then — and

the call that comes to me is not an unworthy one."


' ' I reckon, sir — ^it 's military ? ' '


"It's at least advisory, in the military sense. My boy,

it pains me not to be able to take you into my full confi-

dence — ^but I can't. I ean't even tell you where I am

going."


*< You — " the question hung a moment on the next words

**you aim to come back — sometime t"


'^God granting me a safe conclusion, I shall come back

. . . and the thought of you will be with me in my ab-

sence . . . the confidence in you . . . the hope for you."


There was again a long silence, then McCalloway

said:


**I came here to discuss it with you. I have declined

to give a positive answer until we could do that."


Boone wheeled, and his head came up. He felt suddenly

promoted to the responsible status of a counsellor. There

was now no tremor in his voice, except the thrill of his

young and straightforward courage.


**You say it's not unworthy work, sir. There can't

be any question. You've got to go. If you hesitated, I'd

know full well I was spoiling your life."


Later, side by side, they tramped the muddy turnpikes

between the rich acres of farms where thoroughbreds were

foaled and trained.


**I have talked with Colonel Wallifarro," announced the

soldier at length. **Next fall he wants you to come to

Louisville and finish reading law in his oflBce."


But the boy shook his head. Here, confronting a great

loneliness, he was feeling the contrast between the land,

whose children called it God's country, and his own meagre

hills, where the creeks bore such names as Pestilence and

Hell-fer-sartain.


**I couldn't go to Louisville, sir. I couldn't pay my

board or buy decent clothes there. I've got that little

patch of ground up there and the cabin on it, though. I'd

aimed to go back there — I '11 soon be of age, now — and seek

to get elected clerk of the court."


* * Why clerk of the court 1 Why not the legislature 1 ' '


The boy grinned.


**The legislature was what I aimed at — ^until I read the

constitution. About the only job I'm not too young for is

the clerkship."


McCalloway nodded.


**I see no reason why you shouldn't make that race, but

you'll be a fitter servant of your people for knowing a bit

more of the world. As to the money, I've arranged that —

though you'll have to live frugally. There will be to your

credit, in bank, enough to keep you for a year or two —

and if I shouldn't get back — Colonel Wallifarro has my

will. I want you to live at my house when you're in the

mountains — and look after things — ^my small personal ef-

fects."


But for that plan of financing his future, Boone had

a stout refusal, until the soldier stopped in Ihe road and

laid a hand on his shoulder. ''I have never had a son,"

he said simply. **I have always wanted one. Will you

refuse met"


It was a very painful day for both of them, but when

at last Boone stood under the railroad shed and saw the

man who was his idol wave his hat from the rear platform,

he waved his own in return, and smiled the twisted smile

of stiff lips.


On the ninth of February, as the boy glanced at the

morning paper before he started for his first class, he saw

headlines that brought a creep to his scalp, and the hand

that held the paper trembled.


Admiral Togo's fleet was steaming, with decks cleared

for action, off Port Arthur — already a Japanese torpedo-

boat flotilla had attacked and battered the Russian cruisers

that crouched like grim watchdogs at the harbour's en-

trance — already the gray sea-monsters flying the sun-flag

had ripped out their cannonading challenge to the guns of

the coast batteries !


There had yet been no declaration of war — and the

world, which had wearied of the old story of unsuccessful

treaty negotiations, rubbed astonished eyes to learn that

overnight a volcano of war had burst into eruption — that

lava-spilling for which the Empire of Nippon had been

buildhig for a silent but determined decade.


Boone was late for his classes that day — and so distrait

and inattentive that his instructors thought he must be ill.

To himself he was saying, with that ardour that martial

tidings bring to young pulses, '* Why couldn't he have taken

me along with himt"




CHAPTER XXI


FOB Boone the approaching summer was no longei

a period of zestful anticipation. During that whole

term he had looked eagerly ahead to those coming

months back in the hills, when with the guidance of his

wise friend he should plunge into the wholesome excitement

of canvassing his district.


Now McCalloway was gone. And just before commence-

ment a letter from Anne brought news that made his heart

sink.


** Father is going home to England for the summer," she

said, **and that means that I won't get to the hills. I'm

heartbroken over it, and it isn't just that *I always miss

the hills,' either. I do miss them. Every dogwood that I

see blooming alone in somebody's front yard, every violet

in the grass, makes me homesick for the places where beauty

isn't only sampled but runs riot — ^but there's a more per-

sonal note than that."


*'You must climb old Slag-face for me, Boone, and write

me all about it. If a single tree has blown down, don't

fail to tell me, dear."


There was also another thing which would cloud his re-

turn to Marlin County. He could, in decency, no longer

defer a painful confession to Happy. So far, chance had

fended it off, but now she was back from the settlement

school for good, and he was through college. In justice to

her further silence could not be maintained.


Then May brought the Battle of the Yalu.


First there were only meagre newspaper reports — all that

Boone saw before commencement — and later when the fil-

tration of time brought the fuller discussions in the maga-

zines, and the world had discovered General Euroki, he

was in the hills where magazines rarely came.


Upon the wall of General Prince's law oflBce hung a map

of the Manchurian terrain, and each day that devotee of

military affairs took it down, and, with black ink and red

ink, marked and remarked its surface.


On one occasion, when Colonel Wallifarro found him

so employed, the two leaned over, with their heads close,

in study of the situation.


'*This Kuroki seems to be a man of mystery, (Jeneral,"

began Wallifarro. *'And it has set me to speculating.

The correspondents hint that he's not a native Japanese.

They tell us that he towers in physical as well as mental

stature above his colleagues."


*'I can guess your thought, Tom," smiled General Prince.

**And the same idea occurred to me. You are thinking

of the two Japanese agents who came to the hills — and of

McCalloway's sudden departure on a secret journey. But

it's only a romantic assumption. I followed the Chinese-

Japanese War with a close fidelity of detail — and Kuroki,

though less conspicuous than nowadays, was even then

prominent. ' '


Tom Wallifarro bit the end from a cigar and lighted it.


**It is none the less to be assumed that McCalloway is

over there," he observed. ** Emperors don't send personal

messengers half way round the world to call unimportant

men to the colours."


**My own guess is this, Tom," admitted the cavalryman.

** McCalloway is on Kuroki 's staff. Presumably he learned

all he knew under Dinwiddie — and this campaign shows

the earmarks of a similar scheme of generalship. Kuro-

patkin sought to delay the issue of combat, until over the

restricted artery of the Siberian Railway he could augment

his numbers and assume the offensive with a superior

force."


"And at the Yalu, Kuroki struck and forced the fight."


"Precisely. He had three divisions lying about Wiju.


It was necessary to cross the Yalu under the guns of Ma-

kau, and there we see the first manifestation of such an

audacious stroke as Dinwiddie himself might have at-

tempted."


Prince was pacing the floor now, talking rapidly, as

he had done that night when, with McCalloway, he dis-

cussed Dinwiddie, his military idol.


*'Kuroki — I say Kuroki, whether he was the actual im-

pulse or the figurehead using the genius of a subordinate —

threw the Twelfth Division forward a day in advance of his

fuU^ force. The feint of a mock attack was aimed at An-

tung — and the enemy rose to the bait. One week in ad-

vance the command was given that at daybreak on the

first of May the attack should develop. At many points,

shifting currents had altered the channel and wiped out

former possible fords. Pontoons and bridges had to be

built on the spot — anchors even must be forged from scrap-

iron — ^yet at the precise moment designated in the orders,

the Mikado's forces struck their blow. But wait just a

moment, Tom."


General Prince opened a drawer and took out a maga-

zine.


*'Let me read you what one correspondent writes: *At

ten-thirty on the morning of April thirtieth, the duel of

the opposing heights began, with roaring skies and smok-

ing hills. The slopes north of Chinlien-Cheng were gener-

ously timbered that morning. Night found them shrapnel-

torn and naked of verdure.


* * * To visualize the field, one must picture a tawny river,

island-dotted and sweeping through a broken country which

lifts gradually to the Manchurian ridges. Behind Tiger

Hill and Conical Hill, quiet and chill in the morning mists,

lay the Czar's Third Army.


* ' * Then were the judgments loosened. ' The attack is on

now, and the thin brown lines are moving forward — slowly

at first, as they approach the shallows of the river beyond

the bridges and the islands. Those wreatlis of smoke are

Zassolich's welcome — from studiously emplaeed pieces rak-

ing the challengers — ^but the challengers are closing their

gaps and gaining momentum — carrying their wounded

with them, as they wade forward. There are those, of

course, whom it is impossible to assist — those who stumble

in the shallow water to be snuflfed out, candle-fashion. ' ' *


The General paused to readjust his glasses, and Colonel

Wallifarro mused with eyes fixed on the violet spirals of

smoke twisting up from his cigar end. **Our friend would

seem to be playing a man's game, after his long hermitage.''


Prince took up the magazine again.


** *The farther shore is reached under a withering fire.

Annihilation threatens the yellow men — ^they waver — ^then

comes the order to charge. For an instant the brown lines

shiver and hang hesitant under the sting of the death-

hail — ^but after that moment they leap forward and sweep

upward. Their momentum gathers to an irresistible on-

rush, and under it the defence breaks down. The noises

that have raved from earth to heaven, from horizon to

horizon, are dropping from crescendo to diminuendo. The

field pieces of the Czar are being choked into the muffled

growl of despair. Doggedly the Russian is giving back.' "


''Do you suppose. General," inquired Colonel Walli-

farro suddenly, **that McCalloway confided the purpose

of his journey to the boy t"


Prince shook his head positively. **I am quite sure that

he has confided it to no one — ^but I am equally sure that

Boone has guessed it by now."


**In that event I think it would tremendously interest

him to read that article."


In the log house, where he had now no companionship,

Boone received the narrative.


The place was very empty. Twilight had come on with

its dispiriting shadows, and Boone lighted a lamp, and

since the night was cool he had also kindled a few logs on

the hearth.


For a long while he sat there after reading and reread-

ing the description of the fight along the Manchurian River.

His hands rested on his knees, and his fingers held the

clipping.


On the table a forgotten law book lay open at a chap-

ter on torts, but the young man's eyes were fixed on the

blaze, in whose fitful leapings he was picturing, **the thun-

ders through the foothills; tufts of fleecy shrapnel spread

along the empty plain'' — and in the picture he always saw

one face, dominated by a pair of eyes that could be granite-

stern or soft as mossy waters.


Finally he rose and unlocked a closet from which he

reverently took out a scabbarded sword. Dinwiddle had

entrusted that blade to McCalloway, and McCalloway had

in turn entrusted it to him. Out there he was using a less

ornate sabre!


The young mountaineer slipped the blade out of the

sheath and once more read the engraved inscription.


Something rose in his throat, and he gulped it down.

He spoke aloud, and his words sounded unnatural in the

empty room.


**The Emperor of China sent for him — and he wouldn't

go," said the boy. **The Emperor of Japan sent for him

and he couldn't refuse. That's the character of gentle-

man that's spent years trying to make a man of me."


Suddenly Boone laid the sword on the table and dropped

on his knees beside it, with his hands clasped over the

hilt.


** Almighty God," he prayed, **give me the strength to


make good — and not disappoint him."


........


It was a heavy hearted young man who presented him-

self the next night at the house of Cyrus Spradling, and

one who went as a penitent to the confessional.


Once more the father sat on the porch alone with his

twilight pipe, and once more the skies behind the ridges

were high curtains of pale amber.


**Ye're a sight fer sore eyes, boy," declared the old

mountaineer heartily. '*An' folks 'lows thet ye aims ter

run fer office, too. Wa'al, I reckon betwixt me an' you,

we kin contrive ter make shore of yore gettin' two votes

anyhow. I pledges ye mine fer sartain."


Boone laughed though tears would better have fitted his

mood, and the old fellow chuckled at his own pleasantry.


**I reckon my gal will be out presently,'' Cyrus went

on. **I've done concluded thet ye war p'int-blank right in

arguing that schoolin' wouldn't harm her none."


But when the girl came out, the man went in and left

them, as he always did, and though the plucking of banjos

within told of the family full gathered, none of the other

members interrupted the presumed courtship which was so

cordially approved.


Happy stood for a moment in the doorway against a

lamplit background, and Boone acknowledged to himself

that she had an undeniable beauty and that she carried her-

self with the simple grace of a slender poplar. She was, he

told himself with unsparing self-accusation, in every way

worthier than he, for she had fought her battles without

aid, and now she stood there smiling on him confidently out

of dark eyes that made no effort to render their welcome

coy with provocative concealment.


** Howdy, Boone," she said in a voice of soft and musical

cadences. **It's been a long time since I've seen you."


'*Yes," he answered with a painful sort of slowness,

**but now that we're both through school and back home

to stay, I reckon we'll see each other oftener. Are you

glad to come back, Happy?"


For a few moments the girl looked at him in the faint

glow that came through the door, without response. It

was as though her answer must depend on what she read

in his face, and there was not light enough for its read-

ing.


**I don't quite know, myself, Boone," she said hesitantly

at last. **I've sort of been studying over it. How about

youT'*


When she had settled into a chair, he took a seat at

her feet with his back against one of the posts of the porch,

and replied with an assumption of certainty that he did

not feel, ^'A feller's bound to be glad to get back to his

own folks."


** After I'd been down there the first time and came

back here again, / wasn't glad," was her candid rejoinder.

**I felt like I just couldn't bear it. Over there things

were all clean, and folks paid some attention to qualities —

only they didn't call 'em that. They say 'manners' at the

school. Here it seemed like I'd come home to a human

pig-sty — and I was plumb ashamed of my own folks.

When I looked ahead and saw a lifetime of that — it seemed

to me that I 'd rather kill myself than go on with it. ' '


**You say" — Boone made the inquiry gravely — ^**that

you felt like that at first. How do you feel now!"


** Later on I got to feelin' ashamed of myself, instead

of my people," she replied. **I got to seein' that I was

faultin' them for not having had the chance they were

slavin' to give me."


Boone bent attentively forward but he said nothing, and

she went on.


**You know as well as I do that, so far, there aren't

many people here that have much use for changes, but there

are some few. The ground that the school sets on was

given by an old man that didn't have much else to give.

I remember right well what he said in the letter he wrote.

It's printed in their catalogue: *I don't look after wealth

for them, but I want all young-uns taught to live right.

I have heart and cravin' that our people may grow better,

and I deed my land to a school as long as the Constitution

of the United States stands.' I reckon that's the right

spirit, Boone.





CHAPTER XXII


STILL the boy sat silent, with his chin in his hand, as

sits the self -torturing figure of Rodin's bronze '*Pen-

seur" — ^the attitude of thought which kills peace.

Boone understood that unless Happy found a man who

shared with her that idea of keeping the torch lit in the

midst of darkness, her life might benefit others, but for

herself it would be a distressing failure.


Happy had fancied him, that he realized, but he had

thought of it as a phase through which she would pass with

only such a scar as ephemeral affairs leave — one of quick

healing.


Now the fuller significance was clear. He knew that she

faced a life which her very efforts at betterment would

make unspeakably bleak, unless she found companionship.

He saw that to him she looked for release from that

wretched alternative — and he had come to tell her that,

beyond a deep and sincere friendship, he had nothing to

offer her. Such an announcement, though truthfulness

requires it, is harder for being deferred.


Words seemed elusive and unmanageable as he made his

beginning. ''I'm right glad that we are neighbours again,

Happy," he told her. "I'm not much to brag on — but I

set a value on the same things you do — ^and I reckon that

means a good deal to — " He paused a moment, and added

clumsily, "to friendships."


Perhaps it was th^ word itself, or perhaps, and that is

likelier, it was the light and unconscious stress with which

Boone spoke it that told her without fuller explanation

what he had come to confess. Two syllables brought her

face to face with revelation, and all else he might say would

be only redundancy. Already she had feared it at times

when she lay wakeful in her bed.


From that day when he had called her ''Bebekkah at

the Well," she had been in love with him. She had not

awakened to any hot ambition until she had been fired with

the incentive of paralleling his own educational course.

Now if he were not to be in her life she had only devel-

oped herself out of her natural setting into a doom of

miserable discontent.


It had always seemed as rational an assumption that

their futures should merge as that the only pair of falcons

in a forest full of jack-daws should mate.


Now he spoke of friendships !


Yet the girl, though stunned with bitter disappointment,

was not wholly astonished.


Topics of gossip are rare enough to be made much of in

the hills, and the neighbours had not failed to intimate in

her hearing that when she was away her **beau" had been

sitting devotedly at other feet ; but Happy had smiled tran-

quilly upon her informants. ** Boone would be right apt

to be charitable to a stranger," she had said, giving them

none of the satisfaction of seeing the thorn rankle, which

is not to say that she did not feel the sting. She had

found false security in the thought that Boone, even if he

felt Anne's allurement, would be too sensible to raise his

eyes to her as a possibility since their worlds were not

only different but veritable antipodes of circumstance.

What she had failed to consider was that the Romeos and

Juliets of the world have never taken thought of what the

houses of Montague and Capulet might say.


For a while now she sat very silent, her hands in her lap

tightly clasped and unmoving, but when she spoke her

voice was even and soft.


** Thank you, Boone," she said; then after a moment,

'* Boone, is there anything you'd like to tell me?"


The young man looked suddenly up at her, and his reply

was a question, too — an awkward and startled one: "What

about, Happy — ^what do you mean?"


**The best thing friends can do — is to listen to what in-

terests — each other. Sometimes there are things we keep

right silent about — ^in general, I mean — and yet we get

lonesome — ^for somebody to talk to — about those things."


There was a pause, and then as Happy explained, the

seeming serenity of her manner was a supreme test of self-

effacement which deserved an accolade for bravery.


* * I 'd heard it hinted — that you thought a heap of a girl

down below — I thought maybe you'd like to tell me about

her/'


How should he know that words so simply spoken in the

timbre of calm naturalness came from a heart that was

agonized!


How could he guess that the quiet figure sitting in the

low chair was suffering inexpressible pain, or that the eyes

that looked out through half-closed lids seemed to see a

world of rocking hills, black under clouds of an unrelieved

hopelessness f


One who has come braced for an ordeal and finds that

he has reared for himself a fictitious trouble, can realize

in the moment of reaction only the vast elation of relief.


Had her acting been less perfect, he might have caught

a shadowing forth of the truth — but, as it was, he only felt

that shackles had been knocked from him, and that he stood

a free man.


So he made a clean breast of how Anne had become his

ideal; how he had fought that discovery as an absurdly

impossible love, and how for that reason he had never be-

fore spoken of his feelings. But he did not, of course, in-

timate that it had been Anne herself who had finally given

him a right to hope.


Happy listened in sympathetic silence, and when he was

through she said, still softly :


** Boone, I reckon you've got a right hopeful life-span

stretching out ahead of you — but are you sure you aren't

fixing to break your heart, boy! Don't those folks down

there — ^hold themselves mighty high! Don't they — sort of

^look down on us mountain people!"


It was a fair question, yet one which he could not answer

without betraying Anne's stout assertion of reciprocated

feeling. He could only nod his head and declare, ''A

feller must take his chances, I reckon."


From the dark forests the whippoorwills called in those

plaintive notes that reach the heart. Down by the creek

the frogs boomed out, and platinum mists lay dreamily

between their soft emphases of shadow. Boone was think-

ing of the girl whose star hung there in the sky. His heart

was singing in elation, ''She loves me and, thank Gk)d,

Happy imderstands, too. My way lies clear!" He was

not reflecting just then that princesses have often spoken

as boldly as Anne had done, at sixteen, and have been

forced to submit to other destinies at twenty. The girl

was thinking — but that was her secret, and if she was

bravely masking a tortured heart it should be left inviolate

in its secrecy.


The young man in his abstraction did not mark how long

the silence held, and when at last Happy rose he came out

of his revery with a start.


** Boone, I'm mighty glad you felt that you could talk to

me this way," she said. **I want to be a real friend. But

I've been working hard today — and if it won't hurt your

feelings, I wish you'd go home now. I'm dog-tired, and

I'd like to go to bed."


He had started away, but the evening had brought such

surprises — and such a lifting of heavy anxiety — ^that he

wanted to mull matters over out there in the soothing

moonlight and the clean sweetness of the air.


So he sat down on a boulder where the shadow blotted

him into the night, and when he had been there for a while

he looked up in a fresh astonishment. Happy had not gone

to bed. She was coming now across the stUe, with move-

ments like those of a sleep-walker. Outside on the road

she stood for a while, pallid and wraith-like in the moon-

light, looking in the direction she supposed he had taken,

while her fingers plucked at her dress with distressed little

gestures. Then with unsteady steps she went on to the

edge of the highway and leaned against the boll of a tall

poplar. He could see that her eyes were wide and her

lips moving. Then she wheeled and threw her hands, with

outspread fingers, against the cool bark above her head,

leaning there as a child might lean on a mother's bosom,

and the sobs that shook her slender body came to him across

the short interval of distance.


Boone went over to her with hurried strides, and when

she felt his hands on her shoulders she wheeled. Then

only did her brave disguise fail her, and she demanded

almost angrily, forgetting her school-taught diction, **Why

didn't ye go home like I told yet Why does ye hev ter

dog me this fashion, atter I'd done sent ye away?"


** What's the matter, Happy?" he demanded; but he

knew now, well enough, and he was too honest to dissimu-

late. *'I didn't know, Happy," he pleaded. **I thought

you meant it all."


**I did mean hit all — I means thet I wants thet ye should

be happy — only — " Her voice broke there as she added,

** — only I've done always thought of myself as yore gal."


She broke away from him with those words and fled

back into the house, and most of that night Boone tramped

the woods.


On the morning after Happy had fled from him, under

the spurring of her discovered secret, she had not been able

with all her bravery of eflfort to hide from the family about

the daybreak breakfast table the traces of a sleepless and

tearful night. To Happy, this morning the murky room

which was both kitchen and dining hall seemed the epitome

of sordidness, with its newspaper-plastered walls and creak-"

ing puncheon floor. Yesterday each depressing detail had

been alleviated by the thought that the future held a prom-

ise of release. Contemplating delivery, one can laugh gaily

in a cell, but now the dungeon doors seemed to have been

permanently closed and the key thrown away.


"Happy's done been cryin'," shrilled one of the young-

est of the brother and sister brood — ^for that was a typi-

cal mountain family to which, for years, each spring had

brought its fresh item of humanity. As Cyrus pithily

expressed it, **Thar hain't but only fo'teen of us settin'

down ter eat when everybody's home."


Old C3rrus put a stem quietus on the chorus of question-

ing elicited by the proclaiming of his daughter's grief.


**Ef she's been cryin', thet's her own business," he an-

nounced. ''I reckon she don't need ter name what hit's

erbout every time she laughs or weeps.'*


And, such is the value of the patriarchal edict, the tu-

mult was promptly stilled.


Yet the head of the house, himself, could not so readily

dismiss a realization of the unwonted pallor on cheeks

normally soft and rosily colourful. The eyes were unde-

niably wretched and deeply ringed. To himself Cyrus said,

** They've jest only done had a lovers' quarrel. Young

folks is bound ter f oiler fallin' out as well as fallin' in, I

reckon."


Neither that day nor the next, however, did the girl **live

right up to her name," and on the following night Boone

did not come over to sue for peace, as a lover should, under

such April conditions of sun and storm.


'*What does ye reckon 's done come over 'em, Mawt" the

father eventually inquired, and the mother shook her per-

plexed head.


The two of them were alone on the porch just then, save

for one of the youngest children, who was deeply absorbed

with the feeding of a small and crippled lamb from a nurs-

ing bottle improvised out of a whiskey flask.


Slowly the old man's face clouded, until it wore so

forebodingly sombre a look as the wife had not seen upon

it since years before when life had run black. Then, de-

spite all his efforts to ** consort peaceful with mankind," he

had been drawn into an enmity with a fatal termination.

Cyrus had on that occasion been warned that he was to be

**lay-wayed" and, as he had taken down his rifle from the

wall, his eyes had held just the same hard and obdurate

glint that lingered in them now. The woman, remember-

ing that time long gone, when her husband had refused to

turn a step aside from his contemplated journey, shuddered

a little. She could not forget how he had been shot out of

his saddle and how he had, while lying wounded in the

creek-bed road, punished his assailant with death. He was

wounded now, though not with a bullet this time, and his

scowl said that he would hit back.


** What air hit, Pawf she demanded, and his reply came

in slow but implacable evenness :


'*I've done set a heap of store by Boone Wellver. I've

done thought of him like a son of my own — ^but ef he's

broke my gal's heart — an*s she's got ther look of hit in

her eyes — ^him an' me kain't both go on dwellin' along ther

same creek." He paused a moment there, and in his final

words sounded an even more inflexible ring: **We kain't

both go on livin' hyar — an' I don't aim ter move."


**Paw" — ^the plea came solicitously from a fear-burdened

heart — "we've just got ter wait an' see."


**I don't aim ter be over-hasty," he reassured her, with

a rude sort of gentleness, "but nuther does I aim ter endure

hit — ef so be hit's true."


But that evening at twilight when Boone crossed the

stile, if the nod which greeted him was less cordial than

custom had led him to expect, at least Cyrus spoke no hos-

tile word. The old man was "biding his time," and as he

rose and knocked the nub of ash out of his pipe-bowl, he

announced curtly, "I'll tell Happy ye 're hyar.






CHAPTER XXIII


BOONE had stood for a moment in the lighted door,

and in that interval the shrewd old eyes of Cyrus

Spradling had told him that the boy too had known

sleeplessness and that the clear-chiselled features bore unac-

customed lines of misery.


If they had both suffered equally, reasoned the rude

philosopher, it augured a quarrel not wholly or guiltily

one-sided.


So a few minutes later he watched them walking away

together toward the creek bed, where the voice of the water

trickled and the moonlight lay in a dreamy lake of silver.


**I reckon," he reassured himself, "they'll fix matters

up temight Hit's a right happy moon for lovers ter mend

th'ar quarrels by."


** Happy," began Boone, with moisture-beaded temples,

when they had reached a spot remote enough to assure their

being undisturbed, ''I reckon I don't need to tell you that

I haven't slept much since I saw you. I haven't been able

to do anything at all except — just think about it."


**I've thought about it — a good deal — too," was her sim-

ple response, and Boone forced himself on, rowelling his

lagging speech with a determined will power.


**I see now — that I didn't act like a man. I ought to

have told you long ago — that I — that my heart was just

burning up — about Anne."


**I reckon I ought to have guessed it. ... I'd heard

hints."


**It seemed a slavish hard thing to write," he confessed

heavily. **I tried it — more than once — ^but when I read

it over it sounded so different from what I meant to say

that — " There he paused, and even had she been inclined

to visit upon him the maximum instead of the minimum of

blame, there was no escaping his sincerity or the depth of

his contrition. ''That, until I saw you — ^night before last

I didn't have any true idea — how much you cared/'

I didn't aim that you ever should — ^have any idea."

Happy," he rose and with the blood receding from his

looked down at her, as she sat there in the moonlight,

"Happy, it seems like I never knew you — ^really — ^until

now."


She was, in her quietly borne distress, an appealing pic-

ture, and the hands that lay in her lap had the unmoving

stillness of wax — or death.


It had to be said, so he went on. "I never realized

before now how fine you are— or how much too good you

are for me. I've come over here tonight to ask you to

marry me — if it ain 't too late. ' '


The girl flinched as if she had been struck. Not even

for a moment did her eagerness betray her into the delu-

sion that this proposal was anything other than a merciful

effort to soothe a hurt for which he felt himself blamable.


Just as she had meant to keep from him the extent of her

heart's bruising, so he was seeking now to make amends at

the cost of all his future happiness. Having blundered, he

was tendering what payment lay in possibility.


**No, Boone," she said firmly. ''We'd both live in heU

for always — ^unless we loved each other — so much that

Bothin' else counted."


"I've got to be honest," he miserably admitted. "It

wouldn 't be fair to you not to be. I 've got to go on loving

her — ^while there's life in me, I reckon — loving her above

all the world. But she's young — and there'll be lots of

men of her own kind courtin' her. I reckon" — ^those were

hard words to say, but he said them — "I reckon you had

the right of it when you said I was fixin' to break my

heart anyhow. They won't ever let her marry me."


It did not seem to him that it would help matters to

explain that even now he felt disloyal to his whole religion

of love, and that he had asked her only because he realized

that no other man here could bring Happy's life to fulfil-

ment, while Anne could only step down to him in conde-

scension.


The decision which he had reached after tossing in a

fevered delirium of spirit lacked sanity. From no point of

view would it conform to the gauge of soundness. In giv-

ing up Anne, when Anne had told him he might hope, he

had construed all the sacrifice as his own. As to Anne's

rights in the matter, he was blinded by the over-modest

conviction that she was giving all and he taking all and

that she could never need him.


He would in later years have reasoned differently — ^but

he had been absorbing too fast to digest thoroughly, and

the concepts of his new-found chivalry had become a dis-

torted quixoticism. He meant it only for self-effacing fair-

ness — and it was of course unfairness to himself, to Anne,

and even to Happy. But she divined his unconfessed

thought with the certitude of intuition.


''Boone," she told him, as she rose and laid a tremulous

hand on his arm, *' you've done tried as hard as a man can

to make the best of a bad business. It wasn't anybody's

fault that things fell out this way. It just came to pass.

I'm going to try to teach some of the right young children

over at the school next autumn — so what little I've learned

won't be wasted, after all. I want that we shall go on

being good friends — but just for a little while we'd better

not see very much of each other. It hurts too bad."


That was an unshakeable determination, and when, in

obedience to the edict, Boone had not come back for a week,

Cyrus asked his daughter briefly:


**When do you an' Boone aim ter be wedded!"


The girl flinched again, but her voice was steady as she

replied :


"We — don't — never aim to be."


The old fellow's features stiffened into the stem indigna-

tion of an affronted Indian chief. He took the pipe from

between his teeth as he set his shoulders, and that baleful

light, that had come rarely in a life-span, returned to his

eyes.


**Ef he don't aim ter wed with ye," came the slow pro-

nouncement, **thar hain't no fashion he kin escape an ac-

countin' with me.'*


For a moment Happy did not speak. It seemed to her

that the raising of such an issue was the one thing which

she lacked present strength to face; but after a little she

replied, with a resolution no less iron-strong because the

voice was gentle:


''Unless ye wants ter break my heart fer all time — ye

must give me your pledge to — ^keep hands off. ' '


After a moment she added, almost in a whisper :


"He's asked me — and I've refused to marry him."


**You — refused himt" The voice was incredulous.

**Why, gal, everybody knows ye've always thought he was a

piece of the moon."


**I still think so," she made gallant response. **But I

wants ye to — ^jest trust me — ^an' not ask any more ques-

tions."


The father sat there stif9y gazing off to the far ridges,

and his eyes were those of a man griefstricken. Once or

twice his raggedly bearded lips stirred in inarticulate move-

ments, but finally he rose and laid a hand on her shoulder.


** Little gal," he said in a broken voice, **I reckon I've

got ter suffer ye ter decide fer yoreself — ^hit's yore business

most of all — but I don't never want him ter speak ter me

ergin."


So Boone went out upon the hustings with none of the

eager zest of his anticipations. That district was so sol-

idly one-sided in political complexion that the November

elections were nothing more than formalities, and the real

conflict came to issue in the August primaries.


But with Boone's announcement as candidate for circuit

derk, old animosities that had lain long dormant stirred

into restive mutterings. The personnel of the * ' high court ' '

had been to a considerable extent dominated by the power

of the Carrs and Blairs.


Now with the news that Boone Wellver, a young and

** wishful" member of the Gregory house, meant to seek a

place under the teetering clock tower of the court house,

anxieties began to simmer. Into his candidacy the Carrs

read an effort to enhance Gregory power — and they rose in

resistance. Jim Blair, a cousin of Tom Carr, threw down

his gauntlet of challenge and announced himself as a con-

testant, so that the race began to assume the old-time cleav-

age of the feud.


On muleback and on foot, Boone followed up many a nar-

rowing creek bed to sources where dwelt the ** branch- water

folk." Here, in animal-like want and squalor, the crudest

of all the uncouth race lived and begot offspring and died.

Here where vacuous-eyed children of an inbred strain

stared out from the doors of crumbling and windowless

shacks, or fled from a strange face, he campaigned among

the illiterate elders and oftentimes he sickened at what he

saw.


Yet these people of yesterday were his people — and they

offered him of their pitiful best even when their ignoranoe

was so incredible that the name of the divinity was to them

only **somethin' a feller cusses with" — and he felt that his

campaign was prospering.


One day, however, when he returned to his own neigh-

bourhood after an absence across the mountain, he seemed

to discover an insidious and discouraging change in the

tide — a shifting of sentiment to an almost sullen reserve.

An intangible resentment against him was in the air.


It was Araminta Gregory who construed the mystery for

him. She had heard all the gossip of the "grannies,"

which naturally did not come to his own ears.


''I'm atellin' ye this, Boone, because somebody ought

ter forewarn ye," she explained. **Thar's a story goin'

round about, an' I reckon hit's hurtin' ye. Somebody hes

done spread ther norration that ye hain't loyal ter yore

own blood no more. — They're tellin' hit abroad thet yeVe

done turned yore back on a mountain gal — atter lettin' her

low ye aim^ ter wed with her." She paused there, but

added a moment later: "I reckon ye wouldn't thank me

ter name no names — an ', anyhow, ye knows who I means. ' '

I know," he said, in a very quiet and deliberate voice.

Please go on — and, as you say, it ain't needful to call no

names.


These witch-tongued busybodies," concluded the wo-

man, her eyes flaring into indignation, **is spreadin' hit

broadcast thet ye plumb abandoned thet gal fer a furrin'

woman — ^thet wouldn't skeercely wipe her feet on ye — ef

ye laid down in ther road in front of her ! ' '


Boone's posture grew taut as he listened, and it remained

80 during the long-ensuing silence. He could feel a furi-

ous hammering in his temples, and for a little time blood-

red si>ots swam before his eyes. But when at length he

spoke, it was to say only, '*I'm beholden to you, Araminty.

A man has need to know what his enemies are sayin'."


It was one of those sub-surface attacks, which Boone

could not discuss— or even seem to recognize without bring-

ing into his i>olitical forensics the names of two women —

so he must face the ambushed accusation of disloyalty with-

out striking back.


In Marlin Town, one court day, Jim Blair was address-

ing a crowd from the steps of the court house, and at his

side stood Tom Carr, his kinsman. Boone was there, too,

and when that speech ended he meant to take his place

where his rival now stood, and to give back blow for blow.

At first Jim Blair addressed himself to the merits of his

own candidacy, but gradually he swung into criticism of

his opponent, while the opponent himself listened with an

amused smile.


**Ther feller that's runnin' erginst me," confessed the

orator, ^'kin talk ter ye in finer phrases then I kin ever

oontrive ter git my tongue around. I reckon when he

steps up hyar he'll kinderly dazzle ye with his almighty

gift of speech. I 've spent my days right hyar amongst ye

in slavish toil — like ther balance of you boys — ^hev done.

My breeches air patched — like some o' youm be. He's

done been off ter college, Tamin' all manner of fotched-on

lore. He's done been consortin' with ther kind of folks

thet don't think no lavish good of us. He's done been get-

tin' every sort of notion savin' them notions thet's come

down in our blood from our foreparents — but when he gits

through spell-bindin' I wants ye all ter remember jest one

thing: I'll be plumb satisfied if I gits ther vote of every

man thet w'ars a raggedy shirt tail and hes a patch on the

seat of his pants. He's right welcome ter ther balance."


Boone joined in the salvo of laughter that went up at

that sally, but the mirth died suddenly from his face the

next moment, for the applause had gone to Blair's head like

liquor and fired him to a more philippic vein of oratory.


**I reckon I might counsel this young feller ter heed ther

words of Scripture an' * tarry a while in Jericho fer his

beard ter grow. ' Mebby by thet day an' time he mout Tarn

more loyalty fer ther men — yea, an' fer ther womeuy too—

of his own blood and breed ! ' '


Once more the red spots swam before Boone Wellver's

eyes, but for a hard-held moment he kept his lips tight

drawn. There was a tense silence as men held their breath,

waiting to see if the old Gregory spirit had become so tamed

as to endure in silence that damning implication; but be-

fore Blair had begun again Boone was confronting him

with dangerously narrow eyes, and their faces inches apart.


Blair was a short, powerfully built man with sandy hair

and a red jowl swelling from a bull-like neck. Standing

on the step below, Boone's eyes were level with his own.


** Either tell these men what you mean," commanded the

younger candidate in a voice that carried its ominous level

to the farthest fringe of the small crowd, '*or else tell 'em

you lied! Wherein have I been disloyal to my blood t"


"You'll hav yore chancet ter talk when I gits through

here/' bellowed Blair.* ** Meanwhile, don't break in on

me.


**Tell 'em what you mean — or take it back — or fight,"

repeated Boone, with the same fierce quietness.


It was no longer possible to ignore the peremptory chal-

lenge, and the speaker was forced into the open. But he

was also enraged beyond sanity and he shouted out to the

crowd over the shoulders of the figure that confronted him,

**Ef he fo'ces me ter name ther woman I'll do hit.

Hit's—"


But the name was never uttered. With a lashing out

that employed every ounce of his weight and strength,

Boone literally mashed the voice to silence, and sent the

speaker bloody-mouthed down the several steps into the dust

of the square.


Despite his middle-aged bulk, Jim Blair had lost none

of his catlike activity, and while the more timid members

of the crowd, in anticipation of gunplay, hastily sought

cover or threw themselves prone to the ground, he came to

his feet with a revolver ready-drawn and fired point-blank.

But, just as of two lightning bolts, one may have a shade

more speed than the other, so Boone was quicker than Jim.

He struck up the murderous hand, and the two candidates

grappled. An instant later, Boone stood once more over

a prostrate figure, that was this time slower in recovering

its feet. Wellver broke the pistol and emptied it of its

cartridges, then contemptuously he threw it down beside

its owner in the dust of the court house yard.


But as he turned, Tom Carr was standing motionless at

arm's length away, and Boone was looking into Tom's lev-

elled revolver.


** Ye hain't quite done with this matter yet," snarled that

partisan, as his eyes snapped malignantly. * * Ye 've still got

me ter reckon with. Throw up them hands, afore I kills

ye!"


Boone did not throw them up. Instead, he crossed them

on his breast and remained looking steadily into the pas-

sionate face of the black-haired leader of Asa's enemies.


"Shoot when you get ready, Tom ; I haven't got a gun on

me," he said calmly. "But if you shoot — ^you'll be break-

ing the truce — ^that you pledged your men to, when you and

Asa shook hands. If the war breaks out afresh, today, it

will be your doing." Other hands now were fondling

weapons out there in front of the two ; men who were mixed

between Gregory and Carr sympathies and who were rap-

idly filtering themselves out of a conglomerate mass into two

sharply defined groups.


"Hain't ye a 'ready done bust thet truce— jest nowl" de-

manded Tom, and Boone shook his head.


Again there was a purposeful ring in his voice.


"No, by God — I handled a liar — ^like he ought to be han-

dled — and if there are any Gregories out there that wouldn't

do the same — I hope they'll line up with youl''




CHAPTER XXIV


SLOWLY and grudgingly Tom sheathed his weapon.

He knew that to fire on an unarmed man in the tensely

overwrought gathering would mean wholesale blood-

letting. Blaek looks told of a tempest brewing ; so, with a

surly nod^ he stepped back and helped Jim Blair to his place

again. Blair, dust covered and bruised, with a dribble of

blood still trickling from his mashed lip, made an effort to

complete his speech which ended in anticlimax. To Boone

he said nothing more, and to the interrupted subject he

gave no further mention.


That episode had rather strengthened than hurt Wellver 's

prospects, and he would have gone away somewhat ap-

peased of temper had he not met Cyrus Spradling face-to-

face in the court house yard, and halted, with a mistaken

impulse of courtesy, to speak to him.


But the old friend, who had become the new enemy, looked

him balefuUy in the eye and to the words of civil greeting

gave back a bitter response: **I don't want ye ter speak

ter me — never ergin," he declared. **But I'm glad I

met up with ye this oncet, though. I promised ye my vote

one day — an' I'm not a man that breaks a pledge. I kain't

vote fer ye, now, with a clean conscience, though, and I

wants ye ter give me back thet promise."


Boone knew without delusion that this public repudiation

of him by the neighbour who had expected to be his father-

in-law had sealed his doom. He knew that all men would

reason, as he had done, that Cyrus would give no corrobora-

tion to belittling gossip concerning his daughter, unless the

wound were deep beyond healing and the resentment right*

eons beyond concealment.


**0f course," responded the young candidate gravely, *'I

give back your promise. I don't want any vote that isn't

a willing one." But he mounted his horse with a sickened

hearty and it was no surprise to him, when the results of

the primaries were tallied, to find that he was not only a

beaten man but so badly beaten that, as one commiserating

friend mournfully observed to him, ** Ye mout jest as well

hev run on ther demmycrat ticket."


Boone went back to McCalloway's house that afternoon

and sat uncomf orted for hours before the dead hearth.


His eyes went to the closet wherein was locked the sword

which Victor McCalloway had entrusted to his keeping, but

he did not take it out. In the black dejection of his mood

he seemed to himself to have no business with a blade that

gallant hands had wielded. He could see only that he had

messed things and proven recreant to the strong faith of a

chivalrous gentleman and the love of two girls.


On the mantle-shelf was a small bust of Napoleon Bona-

parte in marble — the trifle that Anne had brought across

the ** ocean-sea" to be an altar-efl&gy in his conquest of life!

Boone looked at it, and laughed bitterly.


** That's my pattern — Napoleon!" he said, under his

breath. '^I'm a right fine and handsome imitation of him.

The first fight I get into is my Waterloo ! ' '


He met Happy in the road a few days later, and she

stopped to say that she was sorry. She had heard, of

course, of how decisively he had been beaten, but he drew

a tepid solace from reading in her eyes that she did not

know the part her father had played in his undoing. He

hoped that she would never learn of it.


It was early in September when Boone set the log house

in order, nailed up its windows and put a padlock on the

door. He carried the key over to Aunt Judy's, and then

on his return he sat silently on the fence gazing at its square

front for a long while in the twilight.


Before him lay new battles in the first large city he had

yet seen — a city which until now he had seen only once when

he went there to visit its jail. But his pretematurally

solemn face at length brightened. Anne was there, and

Colonel Wallifarro had said, ''A warm welcome awaits

you. ' '


In due course Boone presented himself at the office door

in Louisville with the three names etched upon its frosted

glass, and was conducted by a somewhat supercilious at-

tendant to the Coloners sanctum.


The Colonel came promptly from his chair with an out-

stretched hand.


**Well, my boy/* he exclaimed heartily, '*I'm right glad

to see you."


Morgan sat across the desk from his father. Some mat-

ter of consultation had brought him there, and the fact that

the Colonel had permitted young Wellver's arrival to in-

terrupt it annoyed him.


**So you lost your race up there, didn't yout" Colonel

Wallifarro laughed. **I wouldn't take it too seriously if I

were you. After all, it's not the only campaign you'll ever

make."


But the eyes of the young mountaineer held the sombre-

ness of his humourless race. *'Mr. McCalloway was right

ambitious for me, sir, ' ' he said. ' ' I hate to have to tell him

that the first fight I ever went into was a — ^Waterloo."


'* Still, my boy, it's better to have your Waterloo first

and your Austerlitz later — ^but I know General Prince will

want to see you." The lawyer rang a bell and said to the

answering boy: **Tell General Prince that Mr. Boone Well-

ver is in my office. ' '


As they sat waiting, Boone inquired: **How is Anne —

Miss Masters!"


At the mention of the name, Morgan bridled a little, and

cast upon him a glance of disapproving scrutiny, but the

Colonel, still glancing at the memorandum which he held,

replied with no such taint of manner, '' Anne's taking a

year at college by way of finishing up. I guess you'll miss

her after being her guide, counsellor and friend down there

in Marlin."


"Yes, sir, I 'U miss her."


So he wouldn't even see Anne! Suddenly the city

seemed to Boone Wellver a very stifling, unfriendly and

inhuman sort of place in which to live.


• ••??•••


The new law student could have found no more gracious

sponsor or learned savant than was Colonel Tom Walli-

farro. He could have found no finer example of the Old

South — ^which was now the New South as well; but one

friend, though he be a peerless one, does not rob a new and

strange world of its loneliness.


At college, if a boy had sneered, Boone could resent the

slur and offer battle; but here there was no discourtesy

upon which to seize — only the bleaker and more intangible

thing of difference between himself and others — that he

himself felt and which he knew others were seeking to con-

ceal — ^until politeness became a more tr3ring punishment

than affront.


He began to feel with a secret sensitiveness contrasts of

clothes and manners.


Morgan was consistently polite — ^but it was a detached

I>oliteness which often made Boone's blood quicken to the

impulse of belligerent heat. Morgan palpably meant to

ignore him with a disdain masked in the habiliments of

courtesy. When Boone went reluctantly to dine at Colonel

Wallifarro's home he felt himself a barbarian among culti-

vated people — though that feeling sprang entirely from the

new sensitiveness. As a matter of fact, he bore himself with

a self-possessed dignity which Colonel Wallifarro' later

characterized as ''the conduct of a gentleman reduced to

its simplest and most natural terms."


But for the most part of that first winter in town his life,

outside the office, was the life of the boarding house in

downtown Third Street ; the life of slovenly but highly re-

spectable women with a penchant for cheap gossip ; of bick-

erings overheard through division walls; of disappointed

men who should, they were assured, if life stood on all

fours with justice, be dwelling in their own houses. In

short, it was the dreary existence of unalleviated obscurity.


But to Boone it was something else. In his third-floor

room was a window and a gas jet.


The window looked across to another world where, behind

a fine old sycamore that took on alluring colour of bole and

bark and leaf, stood a club through whose colonial doors

men like Morgan Wallifarro went in and out.


At night too that mean room was to him sanctuary, for

then there was the gas jet, and the gas jet stood, to a cabin-

bred boy, for adventuring into all the world of literature of

which McCalloway had talked.


Boone had the list written down, and the public library

had the books.


So while the couple in the next room debated the ques-

tion of separation and divorce, their voices carrying stri-

dently through lath and plaster, Boone was ranging the

world with Darwin, with Suetonius and his ** Lives of the

Caesars, ' ' with the whole bright-panoplied crew : Plutarch,

Thackeray, Dumas, Stevenson, Macaulay, and Blipling.


Then, too, there were visits to the jail where a kinsman

lay in durance. But when summer came he heaved a sigh

of vast relief.


As the train took him back through flat beargrass and

swelling bluegrass, through the beginnings of the hills,

where he saw the flrst log booms in the rivers — his heart

seemed to expand and his lungs to broaden out and drink

deep where they had been only sipping before.


DutifuUy and promptly upon his arrival at the McCal-

loway cabin, Boone went over to see Happy, and as he drew

near, for all the assurance of a courage, by no means brittle,

he halted in the road and braced himself before he crossed

the stile.


To go there was something of an ordeal. To stay away,

without making the effort, would leave him guiltily recre-

ant to an old friendship which, on one side, had been love.


**It'8 Boone Wellver. Can I come int" he shouted from

the road, and Cyrus, who looked aged and hunched his

shoulders more dejectedly than of old, rose slowly* from his

hickoiy-withed chair on the porch and stood upright.


At first he did not speak. Indeed, he did not speak at all

until he had come with deliberate steps down to the stile,

where he faced the visitor across the boundary fence, as a

defending force might parley over a frontier. Then rais-

ing a long arm and a pointed finger down the road, he spoke

the one word, ' * Begone ! ' '


**I came to see Happy,** said the visitor steadily. **I

don't think she is nursing any grudge."


**No," the old fellow's eyes flashed dangerously; ** wom-

en folks kin be too damn fergivin', I reckon. Hit war be-

cause she exacted a pledge from me to keep hands off thet

I ever let matters slide in ther first place. I don't know

what come ter pass. She hain 't nuver told me — ^but I knows

you broke her heart some fashion. Many a mountain war

has done been started fer less."


Boone straightened a little and his chin came up, but still

there was no resentment in his voice:


**Then I can't see your daughter — at your house t Will

you tell her that I sought tot"


In a hard voice Cyrus answered: **No— ef she war hyar

I wouldn't give her no message from ye whatsoever — ^but

since she ain't hyar thet don't make no great differ."


"Where is she t"


**Thet's her business — and mine. Hit hain't none o'

youm — . An ' now, begone ! ' '


Boone turned on his heel and strode away, but it was

only from other neighbours that he learned that a second

school, similar to the one which the girl herself had at-

tended, was being started some forty miles away in a dis-

trict that had heard of the first, and had sent out the cry,

* * Come over into Macedonia and help us ! "


To that school Happy had gone — this time as a teacher

of the younger children.


But before the summer ended Anne came to Marlin Town,

and though she had been at an Eastern college Boone found

no change in her save that her beauty seemed more radiant

and her graciousness more winning. He had been a trifle

afraid of meeting her, this time, because he felt more keenly

than in the past how many allowances her indulgence must

make for his crudities.


But Anne knew many men who had the superficial

qualities that Boone coveted — and little else. What she did

see in her old playmate was a fellow superbly fitted for

companionship out under the broad skies, and, above all, she

loved the open places and the freedom of the hills where

the eagles nested in their high eyries.


**I love it all," she exclaimed one day, with an outsweep

of her arms. '^I believe that somewhere back in my family

tree there must have been an unaccounted-for gipsy. I've

not been here so very much, and yet I always think of com-

ing here as of going home."


**God never made any other country just like it, I

reckon," Boone answered gravely. *'It's fierce and law-

less, but it's honest and generous, too. Men kill here, but

they don't steal. They are poor, but they never turn the

stranger away. It's strange, though, that you should love

it so. It's very different from all you've known down

there."


'/I guess there's a wild streak in me, too," she laughed.

"Those virtues you speak of are the ones I like best. When

I go home I feel like a canary hopping back into its cage,

after a little freedom."




CHAPTER XXV


WHEN he went back to Louisville, early in Sep*

tember, Boone found the office of Colonel Walli-

farro humming with a suppressed excitement,

tinctured with indignation. A municipal campaign was on,

and on the day of his arrival Qeneral Prince and Colonel

Wallif arro were deep in its discussion. Seeing the earnest

gleam in their eyes, Boone wondered a little at the con-

trasting indifference in Morgan's manner whenever the

political topic was broached. He fancied that the Colonel

himself was disappointed, and one morning that gentleman

said with a tone as nearly bordering on rebuke as Boone

had ever heard him employ with his son, '^ Morgan, I don't

understand how you can remain so unmoved by a situation

which makes an imperative demand upon a man's sense of

citizenship."


Morgan laughed. '* Father," he said easily, ''it is law

that interests me — ^not politics. Take it all in all, I don't

think it's a very clean business."


The elder man studied his son thoughtfully for a space,

and then he said quietly, ** General Prince and myself take

a different view. We think that at certain times — ^like the

present — citizenship may mean a call to the colours. ... A

failure to respond to such a summons seems to me a sur-

render of civil affairs into the hands of avowed despoilers —

it seems almost desertion."


**And yet, sir," smiled the unruffled Morgan, '*we rarely

see permanent reforms result from crusading patriots. The

ward heelers are usually the victors, because professionals

have the advantage of amateurs. ' '


That same evening Boone stood in a small downtown hall,

crowded to the doors, and heard Colonel Wallifarro lay the

stinc^g lash of denunciation across the shoulders of the

city hall oligarchy. He heard him charge the police and

the fire departments with fostering a perpetuation of ma-

chine abuses in the hands of machine hirelings — of maintain-

ing a government by intimidation and force, and he too

wondered how, if these charges were tinctured with any

colour of truth, a free-hearted man could stand aside from

the combat. He knew too that Colonel Wallifarro did not

indulge in unconsidered libels.


At the door, when the sweltering meeting ended, he no-

ticed close behind him a man talking to a policeman.


''These here silk-stocking guys buttin' in gives me a

pain," announced that heated critic. **They spill out an

earful of this Sunday-school guff before election day, but

when the strong-arm boys get busy they fade away — ^be-

lieve me, the poor boobs fade out!"


* * They ain 't practical, ' ' agreed the patrolman judicially,

and Boone made a mental note of his badge number. ''They

think one and one make two — ^but we know that if you fix a

couple of ones right it's just as easy to make an eleven

with 'em."


Boone and Anne had gone horseback riding one afternoon

that September, and it was a different sort of excursion

from those that they had taken together in the mountains.


The boy was mounted on Colonel Wallifarro 's saddle

mare, and the girl on a high-headed four-year-old from the

same stable. They were not picking their way now through

tangled trails that led upward, but were cantering along

the level speedway toward the park set on a hill five miles

south of the city. There, at the fringe of a line of knobs,

was the only approach to be found in this table-fiat land

to the heights which they both loved.


These hills were only little brothers to the loftier peaks

of the Cumberlands — ^but the air was full of Indian summer

softness, and the horses under them were full of mettle —

and they themselves were in love.


** Boone," demanded the girl, drawing down to a sedate

pace^ after a brisk gallop that had lathered the flanks and

withers of their mounts, ''what is it that interests you so

in this campaign t You can't even vote here, can yout"


The young man shook his head, and now the smile of hu-

mour which had once been rare upon his face flashed there

^because he had reached a point where his development

was beginning to take some account of perspectives and

balance.


**No, I can't vote here — ^but I can get as bitter over their

flghts as if they were my own. I couldn't explain why I'm

interested any more than a hound could tell why he wants

to run with the pack. It's just that the game calls a man. "


''Morgan calls politics the sport of the great unwashed,"

observed Anne. "He says it gives the lower class a substi-

tute for mental activity and demagogues a chance to exploit

them."


"Does het" inquired Boone drily,


"Boone" — ^Anne's eyes filled suddenly with a grave anx-

iety — "aren't you really working so hard about all this

business — because Uncle Tom is so deeply involved in it and

because you think he's in some danger!"


Boone leaned forward to right a twisted martingale, and

when he straightened up he answered slowly: "I suppose

any prominent man in a hard fight may be in — some danger,

but he doesn't seem to take it very seriously."


"Why," she demanded, "can't men oppose each other

in politics without getting rabid about it?"


"They can — when it's just politics. This is more than

that, according to the way we feel about it."


"Why!"


"Because we charge that the city hall is in the hands of

plunderers and that for tribute they give criminals a free

hand in preying on the citizens."


"And yet," demurred the girl, with puzzled brow, "men

like Judge McCabe laugh at all this 'reform hysteria,' as

they call it. They aren't criminals."


Boone nodd^. "There are good men in the city hall.

too, but they belong to the old system that puts the party

label above everything else."


They reached the brow of the hill and stood, their horses

breathing heavily from the climb, looking off across the

country where on the far side other knobs went trooping

away to meet the sky.


The bridles hung loose, and the girl sat looking off over

leagues of landscape with grave eyes, while Boone of course

looked at her. The beauty of the green earth and blue sky

was to his adoration only a background for her nearer

beauty.


The boy, as he gazed at the delicate modelling of her brow

and chin, wondered what was going on in her thoughts, for

there was a wistful droop at the corner of her lips; yet

presently, even while it lingered there, a twinkle riffled in

her eyes.


**I ought to be all wrought up, I suppose, over this cru-

sade on wickedness,'' she announced, though with no sense

of guilt in her voice, **and yet if it weren't for my friends

being in it, I doubt whether it would mean much to me — .

I've got too much politics of my own to worry about"


''Politics of your own!" he questioned. "Why, Anne,

your monarchy is absolute; there isn't a voice of anarchy

or rebellion anywhere in your gracious majesty's realm —

and your realm is your whole world."


Boone, the bluntly direct of speech, was coming on in

the less straitened domain of the figurative. Anne was

teaching him the bright lessons of gaiety.


She laughed and drew back her shoulders with a mock

hauteur. **Our Viceroy from the Mountain Dominions

flatters us. We have, however, the Mother Dowager — and

we approach the age for a suitable alliance."


The two horses were standing so close together that the

riders were almost knee to knee, and just then they had the

hilltop to themselves. The humorous smile that had been

on the lips of the young mountaineer vanished as characters

on a slate are obliterated under a sponge. His cheeks, still

bronzed from a mountain summer, went suddenly pale — and

he found nothing to say. What was there to say, he re-

fleeted t When the mentor of a man's common sense has

forewarned him that he is being shadowed by an inevitable

spectre, and when that spectre steps suddeiUy out into his

path, he should not be astonished. Boone only sat there

with features branded under the shock of suffering. His

fine young shoulders, all at once, seemed to lose something

of their straight vigour and to grow tired. His palms

rested inertly on his saddle pommel.


But the girl leaned impulsively forward and laid one of

her gloved hands over his. Her voice was a caress — touched

with only a pardonable trace of reproach.


* * Do you doubt me, dear t " she asked. * ' In those politics

that you are playing, I don't see anybody giving up— be-

cause there is opposition ahead."


Then the momentary despair altered in his manner to a

grim expression of determination.


"Forgive me, Anne," he begged. **It's not that I doubt

you— or ever could doubt you ; but I know right well what

a big word 'suitable' is in your mother's whole plan of

life."


**I know it, too," was her grave response, "Mother's

life has been an unhappy one, and she has g^ven it all to me.

That's why I say I have enough politics of my own. I

couldn't bear to break her heart — and her heart is set on

Morgan. So you see it's going to take some doing."


"Anne," he spoke firmly, but a tremour of feeling crept

into his voice, "Mrs. Masters loves you with such a big and

single love that it can't reason. Her own sufferings have

come from knowing poverty, after she'd taken wealth for

granted — so that is the one danger she'll guard against for

you. It's an obsession with her. All the other things that

might wreck your life — such as marrying a man you didn't

love, for instance — she merely waves aside. If a man's

been scarred with a knife, he's apt to forget that others

have not only been hurt but killed by bullets. My God,

dearest, she'll mean to be kind — ^but shell put you on the

rack — she 11 take 3'ou straight through the torture-chamber,

in her well-meant and cocksure certainty that she can

choose for yt)u better than you can choose for yourself."


''I think, Boone/' said Anne, with more than a little

pride in the rich softness of her voice, **you wouldn't hang

back, because you had to come to me iJirough things like

that. I'm not afraid of the torture-chamber — ^it's just that

I want to make it as easy for mother as I can."


On the night before the first day of registration Boone

was dining at Colonel Wallifarro's house. Mrs. Masters

found it difficult to maintain a total concealment of her

distrust of the mountain boy. In her own heart she always

thought of him as "that young upstart," but her worldly

wisdom safeguarded her against the mistaken attitude of

open hostility or even of too patronizing a tolerance. That

course, she faiew, had driven many high-spirited daughters

into open revolt ''Make a martyr of him," she told her-

self with philosophically shrugged shoulders, ''and you can

convert an ape into a hero."


So after dinner Boone and the girl sat uninterrupted in

thfe fine old drawing-room where the age-ripened Jouett

portraits hung, while Morgan and his father went over some

papers in the Coloners study on the second fioor.


"Boone," demanded the girl, "what is all this talk about

camera squads and inspection parties? I'm afraid Unde

Tom — and you, too — are going to be running greater risks

tomorrow than you admit."


He had risen to say good night, but it is not on record

that lovers resent delays in their leave-takings.


"At the registration every qualified voter must be en-

rolled," he told her. "The camera squads have been

formed to make rounds of the precincts and take certain

pictures. ' '


"Whyt"


"Because we have fairly reliable information that the

town will be overrun with flying squadrons of imported re-

peaters — and that the police who should lock them up mean

to protect them.''


'*What are repeaters?" she naively inquired, and he en-

lightened her out of the treasury of his newly acquired

wisdom.


"We believe that hundreds of floating and disreputable

fellows have been brought in from other towns and will be

registered here as voters. After registering they will dis-

appear as unostentatiously as they came. But meanwhile

they will not satisfy themselves with being enrolled once,

as the decent citizens must do. They will go from precinct

to precinct, using fake addresses and changing names."


He smiled grimly, and then added with inelegant direct-

ness:


**We aim to get pictures of some of those birds — for use

in court later."


*'And the police will hamper yout"


**We don't expect much help from them."


Anne's eyes clouded with apprehension. She laid her

hands on the boy's arms. ** Boone," she exclaimed, **you

know Uncle Tom. In spite of his gentleness, indignation

makes him reckless. Will he be armed tomorrow?"


Boone shook his head. His eyes narrowed a little, and

his tone indicated personal disagreement with the decision

which he repeated :


**No. They've decided that since they're seeking reform

they must keep inside both the letter and the spirit of the

law. They've advised every one to go unarmed except for

heavy walking sticks. Even that has brought a howl of

'attempted intimidation' from the city hall crowd — but I

reckon their gangs won't be unheeled."


* * Are you going to be armed 1 ' '


Boone hesitated, but finally he answered with a trace of

the ironic: **I haven't quite made up my mind yet. You

see, I learned my politics in the bloody hills — though I

never carried a gun when I was campaigning there. Here,

where it's civilized — I'm not so sure."


**Will you be with Uncle Tom, all the time tomorrow?

Will you go everywhere that he goes?" The question was

put as an interrogation, but it was an earnest plea as well,

and Boone took both her hands in his. They stood framed

in the hall door, he holding her hands close pressed, and her

eyes giving him back look for look.


"I'll be with him every minute hell let me," he declared.

"Of course a soldier must obey orders, and he can't choose

his station."


It was standing like that with Boone holding Anne's

hands, and their faces close together, that Morgan, whose

footsteps were soundless on the carpeted stairway, saw

them, and it was not a picture to reassure a rival or to

assuage the disdainful anger of a man of Morgan's tem-

perament for one whom he considered an ingrate and a

presumptuous upstart.




CHAPTER XXVI


MORGAN'S teeth closed with a slight dick. The

sinews of his chest and arms tightened. Such in-

solence rightfully called for the chastisement of

cane or dog-whip, he thought, but that was impossible. He

might undertake to rebuke Boone openlj but could hardly

assume so high-handed a course with Anne — or in her pres-

ence. He would nevertheless conduct his own affairs in his

own way; so, quietly and with no intimation that he had

been a witness to what he construed as an actual embrace,

he turned and went back to the stairhead.


From there his voice, raised in a conversational tone to

reach his father in the study, carried with equal clarity to

the room below.


** Father," he called, **I'll see you in the morning. I

have to run down to the office for an hour or so now. I

didn't quite finish looking over those latest depositions in

the Sweeney case."


After having served that notice of his coming, he strolled

casually down the stairs— 4:o overhear nothing more incrim-

inating than Anne's earnest exhortation : ''Promise me not

to take any foolish chances tomorrow," and Boone's laugh,

deprecating the apprehension. Boone held only one hand

now.


But Morgan ground his teeth. The young cub had doubt-

less been trying to capitalize his petty part in the petty

political game, he reflected. That was about the thing one

might expect from a youth pitchforked into polite society

out of a vermin-infested log cabin, where the women smoked

pipes and dipped snuff! But his own bearing was out-

wardly unruffled as he took down his hat from the old mar

hogany hall stand.


**Mr. Wellver," he suggested — (he always called Boone

Mr. Wellver, because that was bis way of indicating his line

of aloofness against distasteful intimacy) — ^'^ could you

come to the office this evening for a while f There's a mat-

ter I'd like to talk about.''


Boone repressed the flash of surprise which the request

brought into his eyes. He knew of no business at the of-

fice in which he and Morgan had shared responsibility, and

heretofore Morgan had rather resented his participation in

any work more responsible or dignified than that of an

office boy or clerk.


"Why, yes," he answered. **I was going home, but of

course if it's important, I'll be there."


'*I regard it as important."


Boone caught the intimation of threat, but Anne, know*

ing little of law-office procedure, recognized only what she

resentfully considered a peremptory and supercilious note.


Morgan nodded to Anne, and let himself out of the door,

and less than an hour later Boone entered the office building,

deserted now save for the night watchman, and for scat-

tered suites, here and there, where window lights told of

belated clerks toiling over ledgers, or lawyers over briefs.


As the young man from the mountains let himself in

through the door that bore the name of his employer's firm,

the other man was standing with his back turned and his

eyes fixed on some trifle on his desk. The back of a stand-

ing figure, no less than its front, may be eloquent of its

feelings, and had the shoulder blades of Colonel Walli-

farro's gifted son been those of a hairy caveman, instead of

an impeccably tailored modem, there would perhaps have

been bristles standing erect along his spine. Wellver saw

that warning of ugly mood in the instant before Morgan

wheeled, and he wheeled with a military quickness and

precision.


* * I was a little bit puzzled, ' ' said the younger man, meet-

ing the glaring eyes with a coldly steady glance, ''at your

asking me to come here tonight. I couldn't think of any

work we'd been doing together."


*'I won't leave yon in perplexity long," the wrathful

voice of the other assured him. **I asked you to come be-

cause I couldn't well say what needed to be said under my

father's roof — ^while you were a guest there."


**I take it, then, that it's something uncomplimentary!"


*'I mean to go further than that."


Boone nodded, but he came a step nearer, and the lids

narrowed over his eyes. ** Whatever you might feel like

saying to me, Mr. Wallif arro, " he announced evenly,

** would be a thing I reckon I could answer in a like spirit.

But because I owe your father so much — that I've got to be

mighty guarded — I hope you won't push me too far."


**I haven't the right to say whom my father shall permit

in his house," declared Morgan with, as yet, a certain rem-

nant of restraint upon his anger, ''but I do assert plainly

and categorically that I shan't remain silent under the

abuse of that hospitality."


"I'm afraid you're still leaving me in considerable per-

plexity. I believe you promised not to do that long."


**I'd rather not go into details — and I think you know

what I mean. I came down the stairs there a short while

ago. You were with Anne — and I didn't like the picture

I saw."


'What picture!"


"For God's sake, at least be honest!" retorted Morgan

passionately. "Whatever barbarities mountain men have,

they are presumed to be outspoken and direct of speech."


"We generally aim to be. I'm asking you to be the

same."


"Very well. I mean to marry Anne, who is my cousin —

and whose social equal I am. It doesn't please me to have

you confuse my father's welcome with the idea of free and

easy liberty. Is that clear!"


Morgan was glaring up into Boone's eyes, since Boone

stood several 'inches the taller, and Boone's fingers ached

to take him by the neck and shake him as a terrier does a

rat. The need of remembering whose son he was became

a trying obligation.


''Does Anne — whose social equal you are — ^know — ^that

you're going to marry herf he inquired, with a quiet

which should have warned Morgan had he just then been

able to recognize warnings.


Perhaps," was the curt rejoinder, and Boone laughed.

No, Mr. Wallif arro, ' ' he said. *' No— even that 'per-

haps' is a lie. She doesn't so much as suspect it. As for

me, I know you are not going to marry her. ' '


Morgan had turned and walked around behind his desk,

and as Boone added his paralyzing announcement, he threw

open the drawer. **I aim to marry her myself — when I've

made good — if she'll have me."


Morgan halted, half bent over, and his eyes burned

madly.


**You!" he exclaimed, with a boiling over of contemptu-

ous rage. * * You damned baboon ! ' '


The words had sent Wellver, like the force of uncoiled

springs, vaulting over the table, and his face had gone

paste-white. Yet as he landed on the far side he halted and

drew himself rigidly straight, though to keep his arms in-

active at his sides he had to tense every sinew from wrist

to shoulder, until each fibre ached with the cramp of re-

pression. He had cau^t himself on the brink of murder

lust, with the murder fog in his eyes. He had caught him-

self and now he held himself with a desperate sense of need,

though he saw Morgan's fingers close over the stock of a

heavy revolver. He even smiled briefly as he noted that it

was a gun with an elegant pearl grip.


*'If any other man of God's earth had fathered you,"

he said, each word coming separately like the drippings

from an icicle, **I'd prove that I wasn't only a baboon but a

gorilla — and I'd prove it by pulling the snobbish head oflf

of your damned, tailor-made shoulders. People don't

generally say things like that to me and go free."


Morgan too was pallid with anger, and in neither of them

was any tragedy-averting possibili^ of faltering courage.

Wallifarro held the pistol before him, and gave back a step

only one, and that one not in retreat but in order that

he might have a chance to apeak before he was forced to

fire.


"I realize perfectly," he said, "that physically I'd be

helpleas in yoor hands. I 'm as much yonr inferior in brute

strength as — as mentally and socially — you are — ^mine. I

don't want to take any advantage of you — it seems that we

have to fight — I'm waiting for yon to draw."


He paused there, breathing heavily, and Boone stood, un-

moving, bis hands still at his sides.


"I'm not armed," he said, and now he had recovered a

less strained composure. "Why should I come with a gun

on me when a gentleman of high social standing invites me

to his office!"


"You're quibbling," Morgan burst out with a fresh ac-

cflfls of fury. "You've given me the right to demand satis-

faction. Yon've got a pistol in your desk there, haven't

yon I"


"Maybe bo. Why do you ask! Isn't one gun enough

foryou when your man's unarmed!"


"Great God," shouted the Colonel's son, "are you trying

to goad me into insanity! Tou are going to need one

sorely in a moment. I give you fair warning. I'm tired

of waiting. Will you arm yourself T"


Boone shook his head.


"I told you when I came in here why I wouldn't fight

you. I can't fight your father's son. Yon know as damned

well as you know you're living that no other man on earth

could say the things you've said and go unpunished — and

you know just that damned well, too, why I 'm holding my


As he paused, both were breathing as heavily as thou|^

their battle had been violently physical instead of only

verbal, and it was Boone who spoke next.


"Put away that pin," he ordered curtly. "Unless

yon 're still bent on doing mnrder."


He stepped forward until his chest came in contact with

tiie muzzle, his own hands still milif ted.


"Get back!" barked Morgan, who stood with his back

against the desk. ' ' If you crowd me I wtU shoot. ' '


There was a swift panther-like sweep of Boone's right

arm and Morgan felt fingers closing about his wrist. Then

reason left him an'd he pressed the trigger.


But no report started echoes in the empty building.

Morgan felt only the bone-crushing pressure that made his

wrist ache as it was forced up, and then he saw that the

hand which had closed vice-like on it had one finger thrust

between the hammer and firing pin of his weapon.


The reaction left him dizzy, as he refiected that he had

done all that man could do toward homicide and had been

halted only by his unarmed adversary's quicker thought

and action. Boone uncocked the firearm and laid it on the

table, under the other's hand,


' ' I guess yon see now, ' ' sud Moi^an in a low voice, ' ' that

after this the two of us can't stay in this office."


Boone nodded. "I know, too, that I've got to get out.

You're his son, but" — his voice leaped — "but I know that

having held myself in this long I can last a little longer.

You're too sanctified for politics and dirty work like that.

But your father's in it — and until this election is over I'm

going to stay right with him — I'm going to do it because

he's in actual danger. After that I'll quit — I'm not afraid

of cooling off too much in the meantime, are yoo t ' '


"By God, NOl"




CHAPTER XXVII


BOONE rose by gas-light the next morning and from

the bureau of his hall bedroom, after removing a

slender pile of shirts and underwear, he extracted a

heavy-calibred revolver in a battered holster of the moun-

tain type — ^the kind that fits under the left armpit, sup-

ported by a shoulder strap.


He took the thing out of its case and scrupulously exam-

ined into the smoothness of its working after long disuse,

debating the while whether to take it or leave it. He knew

that though the ^'pure in heart" — as an administration

speaker had humorously characterized the myrmidons of the

city hall — ^might, with impunity, carry — and even use —

concealed weapons, he and his like need expect no leniency

in the courts for similar conduct. The advice at head-

quarters had been emphatic on that point: ''Keep well

within the law. There may be court sequels."


But Boone meant to be Colonel WalUfarro's bodyguard

that day. He felt designated and made responsible for

the Colonel's safety by Anne, and he knew that before

nightfall contingencies might arise which would overshadow

lesser and technical considerations. So he strapped the

holster under his waistcoat, and went out into the autumn

morning, which was gray and still save for the rumbling of

occasional milk wagons.


At Fusion headquarters few others had yet arrived, but

shortly he was joined by Colonel WaUifarro and General

Prince, and within the hour the barren suite of rooms was

close thronged and thick with the smoke of many cigars.

Telephones were ajingle, and outside in the street a dozen

motors were parked.


Nor was there an}- suspense of long waiting before events

broke into racing stride, as a field of horses breaks from the

upflung barrier.


From a half dozen sources came hurried complaints of

flagrant violations and of police violence or police blindness.


When the polling places had been open an hour the wires

grew feverish. **A crowd of fifteen men came here and

registered at opening time/' announced one herald.

"Forty-five minutes later the same gang came back and

registered again. The protest of our challenger was

ignored."


There were not enough telephones to carry the traflSc of

lamentation and complaint. "Our camera men are being

assaulted and their instruments smashed." . . . "The

Chief of Police has just been here and left instructions that

snapshotting is an invasion of private rights. He has or-

dered his men to lock up all photographers." . . . "Our

judge in this precinct challenged a man when he tried to

register, the second time, and a crowd of thugs with black-

jacks rushed the place and beat him unconscious. The po-

lice said they saw no difficulty."


So came the burden of chorused indignation, and the

automobiles began cruising outward on tours of investiga-

tion and protest. The "boys" had been assured that they

were to have "all the protection in the world," and they

were * * going to it. ' '


From this and that section of the city arrived news of

men who had been blackjacked, crowd-handled and arrested,

but out of the whole rapidly developing reign of terror

certain precincts stood forth conspicuous. Seated beside

Colonel Wallif arro in the dust-covered car that raced from

ward to ward, while the Colonel's face streamed sweat from

the hurried tempo of his exertions, Boone marvelled at the

fashion in which these men combined indomitable persever-

ance with self-contained patience. Often he himself burned

with an angry impulse to jump down from his seat and

punish the insolent effrontery of some ruffian in uniform.


"I reckon you don't know who these gentlemen are," he

protested at one time to a police sergeant, whose manner

had passed beyond impertinence and become abuse.


'^No and I don't give a damn who they are," retorted

the guardian of peace. ''I know what this business means

to me. It's four years with a job or four years without

one."


Twice during the morning they were called to a building

that had once been a shoemaker's shop. The erstwhile

showcase was dimmed by the dust of a diy summer and the

grimy smears of a rainy autumn. There the tide of bull-

dozing had run to flood, and the Fusion judge of reg^ra-

tion, an undersized chap with an oversized courage, had

wrangled and fought against overweening odds until they

took him away with both eyes closed beyond usefulness. A

challenger with less stomach for punishment had borne the

brunt as long as he could — and weakened. Colonel Walli-

farro's car stood before the place and, with a weary ges-

ture, he turned to Boone.


* * My boy, ' ' he said shortly, * * we 've got to put a man in

there. I don't like to ask it — but you'll have to take that

challenger's place. '^


Boone had seen enough that morning to make him ex-

tremely reluctant to leave the Colonel's side, and he an-

swered evasively, **I'm not a citizen of this town. Colonel."


* 'You don't have to be to challenge. ' ' So Boone went in.

The place was foul with the stench of bad tobacco. The

registration officers, who had so far had their way, were

openly truculent.


''Here comes a new Sunday-school guy," sneered a derk

with a debauched face, looking up from the broad page of

the enrolment book. "I wonder how long he'll last."


For a time it seemed that Boone was to enjoy immunity

from the heckling under which )iis predecessors had fallen,

but the word had gone out that a "bad guy" had come in

for the Fusionists who needed handling, and his apparent

acceptance was nothing more than the quiet that goes be-

fore the bursting of a thunder head.


His place was inside, so he could make no move when

news drifted in that one of the outside watchers had been

assaulted and perhaps seriously hurt, though he guessed

that the car, in which he had been riding that day, would

again roll up, and that perhaps Colonel Wallifarro would

once more be the target of gutter insult. Indeed, he fan-

cied he recognized the toot of that particular horn a few

minutes later, but as he strained his ears to make something

of the confusion outside the door burst open and a group

of a dozen or so ruffians forced their way into the cramped

8X>ace, brandishing sticks and pistols.


^'Where's this here fly guy att" demanded the truculent

leader of the invasion, and others used fouler expletives.

Boone should ]>erhaps have felt complimented that such a

handsome number should have been told off to deal with

his case, but as he rose to his feet he caught a glimpse over

their heads of Colonel Wallifarro standing in his car out-

side and of confused disorder eddying about it.


Boone drew so quickly that there was no opportunity to

halt him, and he fired as unhesitantly as he had drawn.

With a threat unfinished on his lips the leader of the '' fly-

ing squadron" crumpled to the floor, and with swift transi-

tion from bravos to fugitives his tatterdemalion gang left

on the run.


Boone, with the pistol still in his hand, hurried out to the

sidewalk, and at the picture which met his eyes halted on

the dirty threshold.


Colonel Wallifarro still stood in the car, but on the side-

walk was General Prince, and the chivalric old gentleman

was wiping blood from his face, while the dust on his

clothes told clearly enough that he had been knocked down.

Boone *s veins were channels of liquid fire.


But that was not all. Morgan Wallifarro, still as im-

macufatte as usual, was standing two paces away, and a

burly policeman wilh a club raised over his head was abus-

ing him with vicious obscenities.


So Morgan was no longer sulking in his tent! Morgan

had belatedly taken his place at the Coloners side, and as

he stood there, threatened with a night-stick, Boone heard

his declaration of war.


**I've never been in politics before,'* he declared in a

voi<5e of white-hot fury, '*but I'm in now to stay until every

damned jackal of you is whipped out of office — and whipped

into the penitentiary. Now hit me with that stick — I dare

you — ^hit me I"


Still brandishing the club above the young lawyer 's head

with his right hand, the patrolman shoved him roughly in

the chest with his left. He was obviously seeking to force

Morgan into striking at him so that, given a specious plea

of self-defence, he might crack his skull.


It was then the voice of Boone sounded from the rear :


"Yes, hit him — I dare you, too!''


The officer wheeled, to see the tall and physically impres-

sive figure of the mountain man standing the width of the

sidewalk away. He held a pistol, not levelled but swinging

at his side, and as if in silent testimony that it was not a

mere plaything a thin wisp of smoke still eddied about its

mouth and the acrid smell of burnt powder came insidi-

ously out through the door.


Boone strolled forward.


**Mr. Wallifarro, get back in that car," he directed.

*'This blue-belly isn't going to trouble you."


' * What the hell have you got to do with this T ' ' bellowed

the officer, but the club came down. **You are under ar-

rest."


**Show me your warrant."


* * I don 't need no warrant. ' '


The crowd, including those who had fled from the regis-

tration room, hung back in a yapping but hesitant circle.

Blackjacking non-combatants had proven keen sport, but

this fellow with the revolver in a hand that seemed used to

revolvers, and a gleam in the eye that seemed to relish the

situation, gave them pause.


Somewhat blankly the officer reiterated his pronnncia-

mento. * * I don 't need no warrant. ' '


''This gun says you need one/' came the calm rejoinder.

** You've got one yourself, and you can whistle up plenty of

other harness bulls — all armed, but if you do I'll get you

first. My name is Boone Wellver. Now, are you going to

get that warrant or not t ' '


For an instant the policeman hesitated ; then he conceded

as though he had never contested the point.


**I ain't got no objection in the world to swearing out a

warrant for you — since you've told me what your name is.

But don't try to make no get-away till I come back."


**I'll be right here — ^when you come back."


The patrolman turned and walked away, and Boone

wheeled briskly to the car.


**Now you gentlemen get out of this — ^and do a little

warrant-swearing yourselves. . Be over at Central Station

in about forty-five minutes fixed to give bond for me. I

reckon I'll be needing it."


Ten minutes later, with a spectacular clanging of gongs,

a police patrol clattered up, scattering the crowd and dis-

gorging a wagonload of officers headed by a lieutenant with

a drawn pistol.


They handled Boone with unnecessary roughness as they

nipped the handcuffs on his wrists and bundled him into

the wagon, but he had expected that. It was their cheap

revenge, and he gave them no satisfaction of complaint.


In the cage at Central Station into which they thrust

him, with more violence, his companions were a drunken

negro and one or two other ** election offenders" like him-

self.


It was through the grating that he looked out a half hour

later, to see Morgan Wallifarro standing outside.


** Father and the General are arranging bond," an-

nounced the visitor. **I wanted a word with you alone."


Boone's only response was an acquiescent nod.


**I lost my head last night, Wellver," Morgan went on

shamefacedly. **I was a damned fool, of course, to im-

agine that I could bully you, and a cad as well. I lied

when I intimated that you were — ^not anybody's equal. If

I were you, I'd refuse to accept an apology, but at all

events I've got to offer it — abjectly and humbly."


There was no place in the «lose-netted gprating of that

door through which a hand could be thrust, and Boone

grinned boyishly as he said, ' ' I accept your advice and re-

fuse to shake hands with you — ^Wallifarro — ^until the door's

opened."


Boone's pistol was held, of course, as evidence, but with-

out it he went back to the registration booth, and as he

took his seat the man of the debauched face looked up, with

surprised eyes, from his 'book ; but this time he volunteered

no comment.


In the police court on the following morning both Boone

and his arresting ofScer were presented, as defendants, and

the officer's case was called first on the docket. Taking the

stand in his own defence, the officer glibly testified that he

had struck General Prince, of whose identity he had been

unfortunately ignorant, because that gentleman had seemed

to make a motion toward his hip pocket, but that he had,

under much goading, refrained from striking Morgan Wal-

lifarro.


**Why," purred the shyster who defended him, *'did you

so govern your temper under serious provocation!" And

the unctuous reply was promptly and virtuously forth-

coming: *' Because police officers are ordered not to use no

more force than what they have to."


General Prince smiled quietly, but Morgan fidgeted in

his chair.


The police judge cleared his throat. ''It appears obvious

to the Court," he ruled, ''that a man of General Prince's

high character did not intend to threaten or hamper an of-

ficer in the proper performance of his sworn duty. But

these gentlemen in the heat and passion of political fervour

seem to have assumed — ^unintentionally, perhaps — a some-

what high-handed and domineering attitude. It would be

manifestly unjust to exact of a mere patrolman a superior

temperateness of judgment. Let the case be dismissed."


But when Boone was called to the dock, the magistrate

eyed him severely not through, but over, his glasses, put-

ting into that silent scrutiny the stem disapproval of a man

looking down his nose.


''I find three charges against this defendant," he an-

nounced. * * The first is shooting and wounding ; tiie second,

carrying concealed a deadly weapon, and the third, inter-

ference with an officer in the discharge of his duty."


The wounding of the flying squadron's leader was a mat-

ter for the future, since the victim of the bullet lay in a

hospital, and that case had already been continued under a

heavy bond. After hearing the evidence on the other accu-

sations, the judge again cleared his throat.


''The 'pistol-toter' is a constant menace to the peace of

the community, and there seems to be no doubt of guilt in

the present case — but since the defendant has recently come

from a section of the State which condones that offence, the

Court is inclined to be lenient. The resistance to the officer

was also a grave and inexcusable matter, but because of the

eharacter testimony given by General Prince and Colonel

Wallifarro, I am going to give him the benefit of the doubt.

I will, on my own motion, amend these charges to disorderly

conduct Mr. Clerk, enter a fine of $19 and a bond of

$1,000 for a year."


Morgan Wallifarro was, at once, on his feet.


'/ May it please your Honour, such a punishment is either

much too severe or much too lenient. I move, your Honour,

to increase the fine."


''Motion overruled," came the laconic judgment. "Mr.

Clerk, call the next case. ' '


' ' Your Honour has fixed a punishment, ' ' protested Colonel

Wallifarro 's son with a deliberately challenging note in his

voice, "which is the highest fine in your power to inflict

without opening to us the door of' appeal. Had you added

one dollar, we could have carried it to the Circuit Court —

and we believe that it was only for the purpose of denying

us that right that you amended the charges. In the court

of public opinion, before which even judges must stand

judgment, I shall endeavour to make that unequivocally

clear."


**Fine Mr. Wallifarro twenty dollars for contempt of

Court!" This time the voi^ce from the bench rasped trucu-

lently, forgetting its suavity. ''And commit him to jail for

twenty-four hours."


That evening Boone Wellver paid two calls behind the

barred doors of the city prison. One was to Asa Gregory,

who still languished there, and the other to the lawyer who

had been willing to pay for his last word.


**I'm sorry you lashed out, Wallifarro," said Boone.

**But I'd be willing to change places with you, for the

satisfaction of having said it."


Morgan grinned with a strong show of white teeth.


**It's cheap at the price," he declared, **and as for lash-

ing out, I haven't begun yet. From now on I'm going to

work regularly at this contempt of court job, unless I can

put some of tiiese gentry behind bars or make them swim

the river. I've hung back for a long while but now I've

enlisted for the war."


As Judge McCabe had said, Morgan lacked the diplo-

matic touch.




CHAPTER XXVIII


ONE morning of frosty tang, that touched the pulses

with its livening, found Boone's eyes and thoughts

wandering discursively from the papers massed on

his desk. His customary concentration had become a slack

force, though these were days of pressing hours and insist-

ent minutes in the Wallifarro ofSces. The reception room

was crowded with waiting figures that savoured of the mot-

ley, and this was one of the new things brought to pass by

the strange bedfellowship of politics. Yonder in a comer

sat with fidgeting restiveness a young man whose eyes, de-

spite his obvious youth, were mature in guile and pouched

with that pasty ugliness with which unwholesome night

life trade-marks its own.


He was one of that crew imported from elsewhere to reg-

ister, re-register and vanish, but he had lingered, and now

a grievance had sent him skulking to the enemy's camp with

vengeance in his heart. In an interval of political inac-

tion he had picked a pocket and had been locked up by a

'^ harness bull'' who had never liked him and who chose to

disregard his present and special prerogative. In court he

had been dismissed with an admonition, it is true, but his

dignity was affronted. This morning he sat in the ante-

room of Morgan Wallifarro, ready, in the inelegant but

candid parlance of his ilk, to ''spit up his guts."


Not far from him sat a woman whose profession was one

of the most ancient and least revered. The vivid colouring

of her lips and cheeks shone out through thickly laid pow-

der in ghastly simulation of a coarse beauty long fled. ''I

lodged a good half-dozen of those beer-drinking loafers,

though they roistered and drove away my respectable trade

and then the cops had the nerve to raid me," she in-

wardly lamented. Now she, too, sat among the informers.


Morgan had complained that reformers always failed

through their dreamy impracticability. Now he was being

as practical as the foes he sought to overthrow. From the

dribble of small leaks come the breaks that wreck dams, and

Morgan was neglecting none of them.


To Boone, whom he no longer quarantined behind a man-

ner of aloofness, he had confided, ''We have no illusions

about the courts. Their judgments will bear the label of

party, not justice ; but when they turn us down I mean to

make them do it in the face of a record that will damn them

before the public."


So, together with gentlemen like General Prince and min-

isters of the Gospel bearing sworn narratives of police brow-

beating, came the backwash of the discontented riffraff:

deserters who were willing to disclose their secrets to ap-

pease their various resentments.


Boone, who had played simple and direct politics in the

backwoods, found himself in the midst of a more intricate

version of the game — and into it he had thrown all the

weight of his energies — ^until this morning.


Now, as he sat gazing out over roofis and chimney-pots, a

messenger boy, impatient of anteroom delays, burst offi-

ciously into his office.


''Are you Mr. Morgan Wallifarrot" he demanded, scan-

ning a label on the package he bore, and, as Boone shook

his head, he heard Morgan's voice behind him: "I'm the

man you 're looking for. ' *


Then as the younger Wallifarro took the package from

the snub-nosed Mercury, he opened it, revealing a gold-

knobbed riding crop. Once before that morning the young

attorney had halted the all-but-congested tide of business

to telephone to a florist, and through the open door Boone

had heard the order given. Then Morgan had directed

that violets and orchids be sent that evening to Miss Anne

Masters. Presumably the riding crop was bound for the

same destination.


''Anne's riding some of those Canadian hunters tonight

at the Horse Show," was Morgan's casually put remark as

he felt Boone's eyes upon him. '^I thought she might like

this."


It was the first time that Anne's name had passed con-

versationally between them since the evening when, in that

same office, Morgan's pistol had clicked harmlessly, and

upon each face fell a faint shadow of embarrassment. Then

Wellver admitted, **It's a very handsome one," and the

other passed on into his own office.


Already Boone had been thinking of those Canadian hunt-

ers. It was that which had lured his mind away from his

littered desk and filled him with the spirit of truancy.


Tonight would see the opening of the Horse Show with

the fanfare of its brass bands and the spreading of its pea-

cock plumes of finery.


Following upon it, as musical numbers follow an over-

ture, would come the dances for the debutantes, and Anne

would be a debutante. In that far, tonight would be a

sort of door closing against himself as one holding no mem-

bership in that circle whose edicts were written by Fashion.

It was, however, of another phase of the matter that his

present restiveness was born. Yesterday afternoon he had

slipped into the emptiness of the Horse Show building for

an inquisitive half hour, and had seen a hard bitten stable

boy trying to rehearse a stubborn roan over the jumps.


The heavy white bars stretching between the wings of the

hurdle had looked to him — thinking then, as now, of Anne

disquietingly formidable and full of bone-breaking possi-

bilities. This morning she was to acquaint herself with her

mounts. She might even now be at the hazardous business.

Suddenly Boone pushed back his papers, locked the drawer

of his desk, and took down his hat and overcoat. He was

playing hookey.


Steps hurried by anxiety carried him to the building,

where the great roof was festively draped with bunting and

where the smell of tanbark came up fresh to the nostrils.


A stretch of empty galleries and vacant tiers of boxes gave

an impression of roofed vastness, and he searched the spa-

cious arena, dotted here and there with knots of stable boys

and blanketed horses, until he caught sight of Anne.


The mount to whose saddle she was at the moment being

lifted was not reassuring to his mood. To its bit rings

hung a stable boy by both hands, and the boy's dogged set

of countenance bespoke hostile distrust for his charge, whose

nostrils were distended and ember red. Boone noted, too,

as he hurried across the tanbark, that one of the animal's

eyes showed that wicked patch of white which bespeaks, for

a horse, a lawless predilection. As the girl settled herself,

the beast flinched and shivered, and the stable boy seemed

about to be lifted clear of the earth where he hung, anchor-

ing the splendidly shaped but vicious head.


Just then Boone came up and heard a fellow, whom he

took to be a trainer, speaking near his elbow.


** There ain't no jump that will stop him. He can skim

six foot like a swallow and cop every ribbon at the show —

if he's a mind to. And if he ain't got a mind to, he'll just

raise merry hell and tear up the place."


Then the groom cast loose, and the horse launched him-

self upward, plunging violently and lashing out with his

fore-feet.


Boone halted and caught his breath with a nervous in-

take. He knew that Anne rarely and most reluctantly

used a whip on a horse, and as he saw her lash fall twice,

three times, with resolute sweeps that brought out welts

upon the satin flanks, he realized that she had been warned

upon what manner of horse she was to mount. It was a

brief conflict of wills, then the red-nostrilled gelding came

down to all fours and answered amenably to rein and bit

Bound the arena he swept with the rhythm of his rapid

gallop, breaking to a speedy dash as he neared the obstacles,

rising upon a flawless and seemingly winged arc that

skimmed the fences with swallow-like ease. Anne rode back

flushed and triumphant, and as Boone came up, with breath-

ing that was still quick, he heard the trainer voicing his

commendation :


''You handled him like a professional, Miss Masters, and

he takes a bit of handling, too. There ain't many ladies

I 'd be willin ' to put up on him. ' ' Then the practical Ca-

nadian added, as Anne slid down and laid her gloved hand

on the steaming neck: **He*s a classy-looking individual,

ain 't he now ! You 'd never guess that I took him out of a

plough, would yout"


*'Out of a plough!'' echoed the girl. **Why, he's a

picture horse! His lines are almost perfect 1"


The horseman nodded and grinned. ''He's all of that,

ma'am, but just the same when I first saw him he was pull-

ing a plough— or, rather, he was trying to run away with

one. Of course he must of had the breeding somewhere way

off. I reckon he's a throw-back, but if I hadn't come along

and seen him he'd still be drudging away on a rocky farm

in the hills. As it is, he's took blues and reds all through

Canada and the East — and I've a notion you're going to

ride him out the gate with a championship tie on his brow-

band to-night."


As Boone turned away with Anne, the words seemed to

ring in his ears: "If I hadn't come along and seen him,

he'd still be drudging away on a rocky farm in the hills."

It fitted his own case precisely, but it made him think, too.

He wondered if the time would ever come when people

would look at him in public places and find it hard to real-

ize that his youth had been like that magnificent show

horse's colthood — ^a life close to the clods.


Nothing could have kept Boone Wellver away from the

Horse Show that evening, but he went with a self-confessed

trepidation hard to conceal. In the wide, bamlike foyer of

the building, a vertigo of stage fright obsessed him. Never

had he seen such a massed and bewilderingly colourful dis-

play of evening dress, nor heard such a confused chorus of

bright laughter, light talk and blaring orchestration. In

the first dizziness of the impression he had the sense of in-

taruding on Fashion vaunting itself unabashed to the trom-

X>etmgs of heralds, and there swept back over him the posi-

tive pain of diffidence which he had felt that other time,

when he stood in the open doorway of C!olonel Wallifarro's

house and announced that he had come to the party.


Inside, as he forced himself onward, his disquiet increased

as the blaze of colour heightened and bloomed in the flower-

like tiers of the boxes. The glistening shoulders of women

in filmy gowns, the sparkle of jewellery, the flash of silk

hats and the nodding of pretty faces, dl confused him as

dry land things might confuse a fish, and he felt uninten-

tionally impertinent when his sleeve of decent black brushed

a soft arm white gloved to the shoulder.


Boone Wellver would have fled incontinently from that

place had he not been held there by his anxiety for Anne,

which would not be allayed until the ladies' hunters had

been judged, the ribbons pinned on the fortunate head-stalls

and the exit gates swung open and closed. And the jump-

ing class, with its spectacular dash of danger, was held for

the last, as the climax is held for the curtain of the act.




CHAPTER XXIX


BUT while Boone waited for Anne to eome into the

ring he made no assiduous search for her in the

boxes, because, like many other men whose outward

seeming is one of boldness, he was fettered by an inordinate

shyness in this heavy atmosphere of the unaccustomed.

Later Anne accused him of snubbing her. "You passed

right by me a half dozen times/' she teased with violet

mischief shimmering in her eyes. ''You wouldn't even

look at me."


''I was plain scared," he made candid admission; ''but

when you went into the ring I looked at you every minute."


"You're jolly well right you did," she laughed. "You

were glued to the rail, tramping down women and small

children. Every time I came round I saw you there and

your face haunted me like a spirit in purgatory. Your

eyes were positively bulging with terror."


"That's what you get," Boone retorted calmly, "for

making a chicken-hearted fellow fall in love with you. I

had to hang 'round and wait. I could no more pursue you

through the roses and diamonds than a cat could follow you

into water."


The girl shook her head with a bewildered indulgence.

' * I can 't understand it, ' ' she protested. ' ' There is nothing

to be frightened about."


The young mountaineer grinned sheepishly. '^I reckon

a lion-tamer would say the same thing," he asserted, "about

going into the cage. He 's used to it. ' '


Anne sat silent for a few moments, and between her eyes

came a tiny pucker, as if a thought tinged with pain had

pricked, thomlike, into her reflections.


At last she spoke slowly: "Suppose you couldn't swim,

and I had to spend a lot of time in deep water. Wouldn't

you learnt"


''That's different," he assured her. "You might need

me in that event."


"You say society frightens you, and it's a thing I can't

understand. I could understand its boring you. It bores

me. I love informal things. I love my friends and the

door that stands open as it always does here, but I hate the

dress parades. There's some sense in the Horse Show. It

makes a market for expensively bred and trained animals,

and it's a sort of fancy advertising; but I don't care for a

human application of the same idea."


**I feel that way, too," he responded quickly, "and not

being expensively bred or trained, I can't escape feeling

like a cart horse would feel in that ring."


"I'm going to make my debut, Boone," she said quietly.

"I'm going to do it because both mother and Uncle Tom

have their hearts set on it and there's no graciousness in

stubborn resistance. There are times coming when I've

got to stand out against them, and I don't want to multiply

them needlessly. But there's something more than just

ordinary dislike back of my feeling as I do about it all, and

I think it's a thing you'd be the first to understand."


"I guess I ought to understand, Anne, but I've got so

much to learn. Please make allowances for me and ex-

plain." His tone was humble and self -accusing.


"This debut ball is just their way of putting me on the

marriage market — duly labelled and proclaimed. I don't

fancy being put up at auction, and it doesn't even seem

quite honest. It's not a genuine offer of sale, because it's

all fixed in their own minds. Morgan is to bid me in when

the time comes. ' '


Boone's face grew sombre, and his strong mouth line

stiffened over his resolute chin.


"God knows that arrangement is going to come to grief,"

he said in a low voice that shook with feeling.


Not if Lochinvar doesn't come to the party," she re-

torted with a swift change to the rif9e of laughing eyes.

''I'm letting sleeping dogs lie for the present, Boone, be-

cause it's the best way. There isn't any doubt of you in

my heart. You know that, but it will be a long time be-

fore you can marry me. Meantime, — " the battle light

shone for a flashing instant in her pupils — ''I'm standing

out for one thing. They've got to give you full acknowl-

edgment. Everybody that accepts me must accept you —

and unless you claim recognition, they won't do it."


Boone rose and came over. He took her hands in his

own and looked down at her, and, though he smiled, his

voice was full of worship.


"Lochinvar will come, dearest," he declared. "He'll

come in full war-paint, and nobody but himself will know

how stiff he's scared."


It was the morning after that that Boone sat again as a

defendant in the police court, flanked by Morgan and the

Colonel. He was on trial for shooting and wounding, and

there had been broadly circulated hints that his prosecu-

tion would be gruelling enough to dissuade bold and ad-

verse spirits on election day. Yet when the case was

reached on the docket, Henry Simpson, whose finger was

in every pie as a master pastry cook for the intrenched

element, arose from his place at the right hand of the

court's prosecutor and sonorously cleared his throat.


"May it please your Honour," he announced, with the

rhetorical dignity of a Roman senator — or a criminal law-

yer's idea of a Roman senator — "the prosecuting witness

harbours no feeling of rancour in this affair, despite the

injuries which he sustained. The defendant seems to have

been led astray in the hot enthusiasm of his youth by older

heads. Having no wish to punish a cat's-paw for the re-

sponsibility of his mentors, we move the dismissal of the

accused."


"And we, your Honour," came the uptake of Morgan

WaUifarro so swiftly as to leave no margin of pause be-

tween statement and retort, "insist upon a trial and a full

indication. This prosecuting witness who would now

spread the benign mantle of charity over the conduct of

his assailant, fell face foremost while leading an armed

raid on a registration booth. I am prepared to prove that

the wounded man who now sits there, an exemplar of Chris-

tian forgiveness, was spirited away, after his gang fled,

and cared for in a private room at the City Hospital under

the tender auspices of certain ofScials. I am further pre-

pared to prove that the name which this municipal fa-

vourite now wears is, for him, a new one and that until

recently he was known as Kid Repetto whose likeness and

Bertillon measurements are preserved in the local rogues*

gallery. The profession which he ornamented until the

city hall cried out for his skilled aid was burglary and

second-story work — '*


The judicial gavel fell with an admonitory slam, and the

magisterial jaws came warningly together.


**Mr. Wallifarro," declared the judge, '*the court sus-

tains the prosecution's motion of dismissal. Your un-

proven statements are highly improper in their innuendo of

collusion by an officer of this court. You are seeking to

try this case in the newspapers, sir, ' ' and Morgan, closing

his portfolio, smiled his mocking admission of the charge.

He had watched the busy pencils at the press table, and

knew that some of them would blossom in flaring headlines.

He had seen the cartoonist who had come to make a pencil

sketch of Boone himself finish his task, and he enjoyed the

judge's resentment. Now he turned away with the irri-

tating jauntiness of one who has scored.


But that evening, at the Horse Show, Boone suffered

the embarrassment of that flare-up of publicity which he

felt was purely adventitious. Chance had made him a

scrap in a pattern of ephemeral interest, and to him it

seemed that one man in three carried an afternoon paper

in his pocket with his own hasty albeit recognizable por-

trait starkly displayed to the public gaze. On faces which

he did not know he caught smiles of amused recognition,

and on one which he did know a glower of hate. That

was the face of the policeman who had arrested him.


Some of the women in the boxes had him dragged before

them for introduction, and he responded with a shyness

that was cloaked under the reserve of his half-ba]i)aric

dignity.


Anne smiled, and a proprietary pride lurked in her ex-

pression.


''Anne looks as docile and amiable as a sweet child,"

sighed Mrs. Masters to Colonel Wallifarro, as he bade her

good night that same evening, '*but she's got Larry's Brit-

itsh stubbornness in every fibre. ' '


''Added," suggested the Colonel with a truant twinkle,

"to the admirable resoluteness of our own family."


"She's absolutely set on having this young prot6g£ of

yours at her d^but ball, and I suppose you know what that

signifies. It means that through her whole social career

hell be dangling along frightening off really eligible

men!" The lady gave a well-bred little snort of disdain.

"He's about as possible as a pet toad!"


The Colonel laughed.


"I'm afraid, my dear, that I like Anne the better for

it. We've agreed that Morgan is your choice, and mine —

and I don't think Morgan is going to be scared off. Be-

sides, this young man is in my office."


"So is your office cat — if you have one," sniffed the

anxious mother. "We're not sending the cat an invita-

tion, you know."


"I have no cat," observed the lawyer with perfect grav-

ity, and Mrs. Masters shrugged her shoulders with uncon-

vinced resignation.


When the telephone on Boone's desk rang one after-

noon he was quite alone there, and he took up the receiver,

to hear Anne's voice. The conversation at first indicated

no definite objective, but after a little the girl demanded:


"Boone, you are coming to my party — aren't you?"


For a moment the young man hung hesitantly on the

question; then he said: **Anne, I'd go anywhere for the

chance of seeing you, but you know *I hain't nuver run a

set in my life. My folks they don 't hold hit ter be godly. ' ' '


Her laughter tinkled back to him, but he had caught

the underlying insistence of her tone, and he remembered

what she had said about this ball: what it meant to her,

and what his being there meant too.


**Take young Lochinvar for instance," he went on ban-

teringly yet with a dubious touch in his voice. **It wasn't

the first party of the season that he came to, was it t And

even at the finish he was a little late. Maybe there was

some delay in getting his coat of mail ready."


^'Oh," the girl's exclamation was one of quick under-

standing. She knew something of Boone's financial pinch,

and how he felt it a point of honour to stretch as far as

possible the fund his patron had left him. **You mean — "

she broke off, and the young mountaineer spoke bluntly,


''I mean I haven't a dress suit, and short of stealing

one—"


''I understand," she declared, and began talking ani-

matedly of other things, but when she had rung off Boone

sat staring at an open law book and making nothing of

its text. Then he heard a movement at his back and

swung around in his swivel chair, but the next instant he

was on his feet with an exclamation that was an outburst

of joy.


There, standing just inside the door, tanned like saddle

leather, somewhat grayer about the temples and sparer of

figure than of old, but with the strong vigour of active

months, stood Victor McCalloway.


*'I think, my boy," he said, as though he had never

been away at all, ''we can run to a dress suit."




CHAPTER XXX


A MOMENT later the two men stood with their hands

clasped, and the face of the younger was aglow

with such delight as can come only from a happy

windfall out of the unexpected.


Never had that other face and figure been far from his

thoughts. Never had his ardent hero-worship waned or

tarnished. His speculations and dreams had been haunted

by misgivings bred of the fierce chances of war, chances

which might make of the features, into which he now looked

again, only a memory.


New and varied activities in his life had bulwarked him

against actual brooding, and youth is too brightly hopeful

to accept grim possibilities, unproven; but the mists of

denied fear had hung undissolved, and there had been

moments when they had thickened and congealed on the

cr3n5tal of his thoughts to dark foreboding.


He had not known with what name or rank his beloved

preceptor had been serving over there beyond the Pacific.

Many officers had fallen, and McCalloway was not one to

turn half aside from any danger. If he had been among

the lost, Boone might never have known. Even his tor-

ture of mind over Asa had been free of this intolerable

character of suspense. Now it was lifted, and without a

forerunner of hint the man stood there before him in the

flesh, smiling and talking of a dress suit !


**I can't believe it, sir,'' Boone stammered, and McCal-

loway 's ruddy face became quizzical.


"Had you made up your mind to lose me, then?" he

inquired.


Much they had in common at that moment of reunion^

and one thing in antithesis. Boone thought of his lost

race and was smitten with a pang of failure to report, but

McCalloway was reading the clarity of bold and honest

eyes: of a face to which it was given to wear the karat-

mark of dauntlessness and integrity, and at the end of

his gaze he gave an unuttered summary of what he had

read : ' ' Clean as a hound 's tooth — and as strong. * '


**They beat me to a pulp down there, sir," Boone made

prompt and rueful confession, ''but there's time to tell

about that later. I guess for a while I'm going to keep

you busy declining to answer questions about yourself."


''There may be some uncensored passages," smiled the

Scot. "I sha'n't have to walk in total darkness."


"The important question is already answered, sir. You

are safely back. You were with Kuroki, weren't yout"

There Boone halted and grinned as he added: " 'Don't

answer that thar question onlessen ye've a mind ter.' "


"I was with him for a time. Why do you ask?"


"Because," came the instant and confident response,

"where he went there were the signs of genius."


"Qenius went with Kuroki quite independently of his

subordinates," McCalloway assured him gravely, "but a

few moments back I heard you tell some one over the tele-

phone that you couldn't come to her party because you had

no evening clothes. The Bussian war is over, but the mat-

ter of that dress suit retains the force of present crisis."


A half hour later, while the elder man displayed a

sartorial knowledge which surprised him, Boone was being

measured for his first evening clothes.


"For the Lord's sake, sir," he besought with sudden

realization as they left the tailor's shop, "don't ever

breathe a word about that spade-tail coat back there in

Marlin. I'm going to run for the legislature next time,

you know. The man that licked me before had patches

on his pants."


McCalloway nodded his head. "I'll tell it not in Gath,

speak it not in Ascalon," he promised. "That suit of

clothes might prove your political shroud.


Boone saw Anne that evening and with a thrilling voice

told her of McCafloway's return — but of the visit to the

tailor he said nothing, and she refrained from reverting to

the topic of the party.


Anne was sensitive on the point of an invitation urgently

given and not eagerly accepted. That is what her con-

sciousness registered, and she told herself that it was petu-

lant and unworthy to attach so much importance to a

minor disappointment. But without full realization, other

and graver thought elements hung with ponderous weight

from the peg of that lesser circumstance. Boone's inabil-

ity to buy a dress suit was a measure of his poverty and

of the great undertaking which lay ahead of him; of the

length and steepness of the road he must travel before

he could come to her and say, ''I have made a home for

you.''


She herself was to be presented to society with expensive

display, and her pride shivered fastidiously at the realiza-

tion that all this outlay came from a purse not their own,

and entailed an undeclared obligation. She had never

been told just how far she and her mother depended on the

Colonel's bounty. That had been carefully left enveloped

in a hazy indefiniteness that revealed no sharp or em-

barrassing angle of detail. Had she known it all, her shiver

of distaste would have been a shudder of chagrin. But

Anne was enough in love with Boone to feel that by his

absence from her social launching the sparkle of her little

personal triumph would be dulled.


But when at last she stood in her receiving line, radiant

in her young loveliness, she glanced up and her violet eyes

took on a sudden sparkle, while her cheeks flushed with

surprised pleasure, for there, making his way through the

door, came Boone.


He came with his stage fright as invisible as the secrets

of Bluebeard's closet, so that even Mrs. Masters, looking

up with equal surprise though not an equal delight, ad-

mitted that in appearance, at lea3t, he was no liability to

her company of ^ests.


The clothes that Victor McCalloway had supervised were

tailored as they should have been, with every requisite of

conservative elegance, and they set off a figure of a man

well sculptured of line and proportion.


As he took Anne's hand he said in a lowered voice and

with a twinkle in his eyes, ''I came in through the front

door — but there wasn't any arch. My legs are shaking."


Anne glanced down. **They are doing it very quietly,"

she reassured. **No fuss at all."


Because of a straight-eyed sincerity and a candid vigour

which endowed him with a forcefulness beyond his years,

and because a certain deliberate humour played in his eyes

and flashed occasionally into his ungarrulous speech, he

found himself smiled upon with the tolerant approval of

the older ladies and the point-blank delight of the younger.


Back at his desk the next morning he was again the

grave-eyed and industrious young utility man, but in his

breast pocket was a crumpled rosebud which to him still

had fragrant life. In his mind were certain rich memories

and in his veins raced hot currents of love — pitched to a

new exhilaration.


Victor McCalloway had become again the lone man of

the mountains, and Boone burned with anxiety to go to

him there, but the soldier had prohibited that just now.

The boy had put his hand to the plough of a virulent city

campaign, and until the furrow was turned he must stay

there with the men who were making the fight.


**For you, my boy," he had declared, with a live inter-

est that ran to emphasis, 'Hhis is an opportunity not to be

missed. It is a phase of transition, not only in your own

development but in that of your State and your country.

Through all of it sounds the insistent message of the fu-

ture : whoever takes into his hands public affairs must give

to the public a conscientious accounting. This is a declara-

tion of war on the old, slothfully accepted dogma that to

the victor belongs the spoils. It is Humanity's plea for a

place in government."


When McCalloway had gone, Boone carried into the

steps and developments of that autumn 's activities a freshly

galvanized sense of romance and of high adventure.

Through the labour of each day thrilled the thought of

Anne, and the quiet triumph of being no longer "poor

white trash."


In the forces of the political enemy clinging doggedly

to the spoils of long possession and sticking at no desperate

effort, the boy discovered much that was not mean' —

rather was it picturesque with a sort of Robin flood flavour

and the drama of a passing order. Here were the twen-

tieth-century counterparts of the gentlemen-gamblers of

the old Mississippi steamboat days, a gentry bold and men-

dacious, unable to perceive that what had been must not

for that reason continue to be.


Often Boone went to hear Morgan delivering his philip-

pics to street comer audiences, and often too he dropped

around inconspicuously- to listen as that administration

orator popularly called **The Bull" exhorted ''the pure

in heart." He liked the extremes between the edged satire

and nervous force of the young lawyer whose dress and

appearance was always point-device, and whose message

was always **Carth€tgo deUnda est/^ and the great sonor-

ous voice of the rougher man who knew the hearts of the

mob and how to reach them.


At the end of a white-hot campaign came an election day

that eclipsed in violence the period of registration, and

out of its confusion emerged, as bruised victors, the forces

of the city hall.


But the town was aflame, and the call ran to clamour

for a contest in court. Lawyers volunteered their serv-

ices without charge, citizens attended mass meetings to

pledge financial support, and the lines drew for fresh bat-

tles. In the interval between events Boone doffed his city

clothing and donned again the corduroys and flannel shirt

of the hills that were now viscid with winter mud and

patched with snow between the gray starkness of the tim-

ber. He had gone back to the house of Victor HcCalloway.

There, while the hearth roared, they sat long of evenings,

the young man delighting in the narratives of his elder

and glowing with the confidence reposed in him — and the

older with a quiet light of satisfaction in his eyes, bom of

seeing the rugged cub that he had taken to his heart de-

veloping into a man of whom he was not ashamed.


**How far, my boy," inquired McCalloway on one of

these occasions, when the pipe-smoke wreathed up like altar

fires of comradeship, *'do you feel you've progressed along

the trend of development that your young country has fol-

lowed?"


Boone shook a self-deprecating head. ''I should say,

sir, that I've about caught up with the Mexican War."


After a long study of the pictures which fantastically

shaped and refashioned themselves in the glowing embers,

the veteran went reflectively on again :


''Since coming back this time, I've felt it more than

ever like a prophet's dream. Great transitions lie ahead

of us — in your own time. You will live to see the day

when men in this country will no longer talk of this as a

land separated by oceans from the eastern hemisphere ; as

a land that can continue to live its own untrammelled life.

A man, like myself for instance, may be a hermit, but a

great nation cannot — ^and I still feel that when that mes-

sage of merging and common cause comes, it will come not

on the wings of the peace dove but belched from the mouths

of guns — riding the gales of war."




CHAPTER XXXI


BOONE WELLVEB walked into the office of the po-

lice chief one spring morning when the trees along

the streets were youthfully green. Somewhere out-

side a bandy parading with transparencies, was summoning

all horse-lovers and devotees of chance to the track and pad-

docks of Churchill Downs.


Inside the office of the chief sat Morgan Wallifarro,

point-device as ever, and over his desk the chief bent, listen-

ing with an attitude of deference to what he said. It was

a new department head who occupied that swivel chair.

New officials occupied every office under that dock-towered

roof, and behind each placarded door the suggestions of

Morgan Wallifarro held some degree of authoritative force

and sanction.


For almost two years the eourts had laboured to the

grind of the contest cases. Again, shoulder to shoulder

with the Nestors of the bar and their younger assistants,

Boone had played his minor but far from trivial part

Almost a year before he had listened in the joint sessions

room as the decisive utterances of the two chancellors fell

upon a taut and expectant stillness. Those arbiters had

read long and learned disquisitions as befitted the final

chapter to months of hearings. That day had been a

Waterloo for attempted Reform. With dignity of manner

and legalistic verbiage Boone had heard it adjudged that

behind the physical results of the elections the interference

of the courts might not penetrate, and he had turned

away disheartened but not surprised.


Then had come a new beginning; the final issue in the

Court of Appeals, and finally out of that ultimate mill

had been ground a reversal and a decision that upon a

government seated by such devious and fraudulent meth-

ods the cloak of responsibility rested ''like the mantle of

a giant upon the withered shoulders of a pigmy."


Now as Boone shook hands with the new chief, a patrol-

man entered the place and stood silently on the threshold.

In his eyes was the sullen but unaggressive resentment of

the whipped bully. This was the officer who had brand-

ished a club over Morgan Wallifarro's head and who had

dragged Boone out of the registration booth under arrest.

Qone now was his domineering truculence, gone all but the

smouldering of his old, self-confident ferocity. Morgan

glanced up without comment, and the chief recognized the

new arrival with a curt nod.


**Keefe," he said shortly, **you were under grave

charges and failed to appear before the Board of Safety at

the designated time."


The uniformed man glowered around the room. One

vestige of satisfaction remained to him ; that of a truculent

exit and of it he meant to avail himself.


**What the hell was the use, Chief. I knew they'd rail-

road me. I quit right now."


* * It 's too late. You can 't quit ! ' ' The words were sharp

and incisive, and under the chief's forefinger an electric

buzzer rasped. As an orderly appeared, his direction was

snapped out : ' ' Call in the lieutenants and captains from

the officers' room."


Eeefe took a step forward as if in protest, then realiz-

ing his helplessness, he halted and stood on braced legs,

breathing heavily. •


He foresaw what was coming, yet there was no escape,

for the hour had struck. He listened stolidly to the tick-

ing clock until several officers in shoulder straps trooped

in and lined up, also waiting, then his superior's voice

again sounded :


* ' Keef e, your club ! ' '


The officer laid it on the desk.


**Your revolver." The weapon followed the night-Btick.

Then the chief rose from his seat.


''You have failed to meet the charges preferred against

you. You have used the city's uniform as a protection

for law-breaking and violence. Now in the presence of

these officers I publicly break you." He ripped the shield

from the patrolman's breast and the disgraced man stood

a moment unsteadily — ^almost rocking on his feet as his

lips stirred without articulate sound. Then he turned

away. His lowering eyes fell upon Morgan Wallifarro,

who sat without a word or a change of expression in his

chair against the wainscoted wall. For an instant the

patrolman seemed on the point of bursting into a vale-

dictory of abuse — even of attack — but he thought better

of it, and as he went out there was a shamble in the step

that had swaggered.


........


Colonel Wallifarro 's country place had been opened for

the summer, and a series of house parties were to follow

in Anne's honour, but as yet the season was young and,

except for Boone, Victor McCalloway was the family's only

guest.


One evening near to sunset the soldier was sitting alone

with Anne under the spread of tall pines that swayed and

whispered in the light breeze. Before them, graciously

undulating to the white turnpike a quarter of a mile dis-

tant, went the woodland pasture where the bluegrass lay

dappled with the shadows of oak and walnut. It was a

land of richness and tranquil charm: the first reward of

the pioneers in their great nation-building adventure be-

yond the unknown ranges. McCalloway 's eyes were full of

appreciation. They dwelt lingeringly on blooded mares

nibbling at rich pasturage, with royally sired foals nuz-

zling at their sleek flanks. Filling in the distance of a

picture that seemed to sing under a singing sky, were

acres of wheat waving greenly and of the young hemp's

plumed billowing: of woodland stretches free of rock or

underbrush. In the branches of the pines a red cardinal

flitted, and from a maple flashed the orange and black

gorgeousness of a Baltimore oriole. Then the man's eyes

came back to the girl.


The figare in its simple summer dress was gracefully

lissome. The features, chiseled to a pattern of high-bred

delicai^y were yet instinct with strength. As Boone was

the exi>onent of the hills of hardship, which had been the

barriers the pioneers had to conquer, so, he thought, was

she the flower of that nurture that had bloomed in the

places of their victory.


Just now the violet eyes were brimming with grave

thoughtfulness, like the shadow of a cloud upon living col-

our. When McCalloway looked at those eyes he recalled

the water in the Blue Qrotto, whose scrap of vividness

transcends all the other high-keyed colour of Naples Bay —

Naples Bay, which is itself a saturnalia of colour!


Without doubt his prot6g6 had set his heart on a pa-

trician — but at the moment there was more wistfulness

than joyousness in her face, causing the subtle curvature

of her lips to droop where so often a smile flashed its

brightness.


''Anne,'' he slowly asked, "would it be impertinence

for an old fellow to question that look of dream — almost

of anxiety — ^that seems an alien expression on your facet"


The preoccupation vanished, and she turned her smile

upon him.


''Was I looking as dismal as all thatt" she demanded.


I guess it was the unaccustomed strain of thinking."

You remind me," he went on thoughtfully, "of a

woman I once thought — and I have never changed my

mind — the most charming in Europe. Of course that

means no more nor less than that I loved her."


Anne flushed at the compliment and, quickly searching

the gray eyes for a quizsdcal twinkle, found them entirely

grave.


"How do I remind you of her, Mr. McCalloway t" The

question was put gently.


I've been asking myself that question, and an exact

answer eludes ma" He paused a moment, then went so-

berly on : ' ' Your hair is a disputed frontier, where brown

and gold contend for dominion, and hers is midnight black.

Your eyes are violet and hers are dark, flecked, in certain

lights, with amber. Your colour is that of an old-fash-

ioned rose garden — and hers that of a poppy field."


'*It must be only by contrast, then, that I make you

think of her," mused the girl. ''We are absolute oppo-

sites."


''In detail, yes; in essentials, no," protested the man

who was old enough to compliment boldly and directly.

"You share the quality of goodness, but in itself that's as

requisite to character and as externally uninteresting as

bones in a body. You share a rarer gift, too. It's not so

essential, but it crowns and enthrones its possessor and is

life's rarest gift: pure charm. Relative charm we find

now and again, but sheer, unalloyed charm is a flower that

blooms only under the blue moon of magic."


The pinkness of Anne's cheeks grew deeper.


"Where is she now, sir?"


"For many years die has been where magic is the com-

mon law: in Paradise."


"Oh, forgive me. You spoke of her — "


"In the present tense," interrupted the soldier. "Yes,

I always do. It is so that I think of her." He broke

off, then went on in a changed voice, "But the gravity in

eyes that laugh by divine right calls for explanation."


For an instant a tiny line of trouble showed between

her brows, and the seriousness returned.


"I think perhax>s, Mr. McCalloway, you are the one per-

son I can tell." She paused as though trying to marshal

the sequences of a difficult subject, then spoke impulsively:


"Boone doesn't realize it," she said slowly. "I don't

want him to know, because there's nothing he can do about

it — ^yet. Since I made my debut — and that was almost

three years ago— I've been under a pressure that's never

relaxed. It hasn't been the sort of coercion one can openly

fight, but the harder, more insidious thing. It's in moth-

er's eyes — in everything — the unspoken accusation that

I'm an ingrate: that I'm selfishly thinking only of myself

and not at all of my family. ' '


*'You mean in not marrying Morgan?"


The girl nodded. ''And in refusing to give Boone up.

When he was in Louisville all the time, it was easier. I

had his courage to lean on — ^but since he went back to plan

his race for the legislature, I've felt very much alone and

outnumbered. They are all so gently immovable. It's

terrible to feel that your family are your enemies."


*'And your heart refuses the thought of surrender?"


Anne looked at him quickly, and for her eyes he could

no longer employ the Blue Orotto as a simile. The wa-

ters there are shallow, and in that moment of soul-unmask-

ing he looked through her irises into deeps of feeling, sin-

cere and unalterable, and far down under fathoms of

slighter things into the basic pools of passion.


**You can hardly call it refusal," she said in a low

voice, shaded with a ghost-touch of indignation. **I have

never considered it."


**So I had hoped," he responded gravely, **but I owe

you the frankness of admitting that I wasn't sure. On

such subjects the boy has naturally been reticent. I could

be sure only of how he felt. I wanted to see him get on,

and I knew what your infiuence would mean to him. It

has been what sunlight is to a place where the shadows lie

too thick. In the mountains, my dear, cows that browse

where the sun doesn't penetrate get *dew poisoning.' Hu-

man beings get it from the milk. To both it is often fatal.

There's dew poisoning in Boone's blood, too, from genera-

tions of brooding shadows. He needed you."


He paused, and she bent forward. ''Yes," she prompted

softly.


*'So I was glad for every moment he had with you —

glad enough, even, to endure the thought of what it might

ultimately cost him in the usury of heartache."


And you were willing to let him undergo the heart-

ache ?'* Her voice perceptibly hardened. **I'm afraid

that's a loyalty I can't understand."


**It's the loyalty of a soldier's faith in him," he re-

sponded briefly. **I believed that if he must go through

the fire he would come out of it not slag, but good

metaL"


**If his heart has to ache," — the girl's eyes were tender

again — **it won't be because I fail him."


**And, for the present, it is you who are paying the

assessments of heartache f"


'*I guess it's not quite that bad," — ^but her smile was

forced. **I'm merely being gloomed on by melancholy in

the family circle as a life-hope going to wreck. By a nod

of my head — an acquiescent one to Morgan — I could set

the broken family fortunes up again beyond danger and

make everybody happy — except myself and Boone. They

can't see anything but sheer perversity in my refusal.

They see me, as they think, drifting on a sea of poverty

and spinsterhood when the port lies open; they see me as

a bridesmaid to my friends getting married — even as a

godmother to their children — ^and they shake gloomy heads

because the water is all running by the mill!"


**And you are — ^how old?" — ^McCalloway's eyes were

twinkling with the question, ** — ^in your hopeless celibacy?"


** Twenty-one," came the exact answer. *'But it's not

just that. Boone still has his way to make. This fall the

legislature — ^two years hence a race for Congress. It's all

a very long road."


The soldier nodded his head in understanding. "Yes,

it's the waiting game that strains the staunchest morale,"

he admitted. ''And you realize that it won't grow easier.

But what of Morgan himself?"


''I guess if there were no Boone," she made candid ad-

mission, ''Morgan would have won. He has force and

power — and I am a worshipper of those things in a man.

I thought at first he was a prig, but he's developed. It

may be generosity or it may be caleolation, but be will

neither consent to give me up — ^nor try to hurry me. He

plays the game hard, but he plays it fair."


McCalloway rekindled the pipe that had died, and his

next words followed a meditative cloud of smoke from his

lips. ''It's not hard to understand any man's loving you.

I happen to know that more than a few have. Yet if any

one might escape, I'd pick Morgan. For him social values

and externals are ruling passions. For you they are inci-

dental only."


Anne nodded, but her answer went arrow-straight to the

core of the truth. '^ Morgan fancies me because he thinks

I'm popular and well-bom. It would make no difference

to Boone if I were friendless."


Her confidant laughed. "Here comes Boone himself,"

be said, rising. ''Of late he's been building his political

fences and hasn't seen enough of you. I am going to leave

you, but at any time that the counsel of an old fellow can

help you, call on me, my dear. I'm always at your com-

mand — ^yours and his."


As he turned his steps toward the house, McCalloway

saw the Colonel rouse himself from his afternoon nap in

his verandah chair. That morning's Courier-Journal

slipped down from the forehead it had been screening

against the sun, and the Colonel became aware of a pres-

ence at his side. Moses, his butler, stood there with juleps

on a tray.


As McCalloway arrived on the verandah and took his

glass from the negro, his host rose with a yawning and

apologetic smile. ' ' If you '11 pardon me, sir, ' ' he said, " 1 11

leave you long enough to dip my sleepy face into a basin

of cold water." But when the master had gone the serv-

ant lingered until, with an inquisitive impulse, McCallo-

way put a question.


"Moses, what is your other name? I've never heard it,

have I?"


The darkey smiled. ''I reckon not, sir. ICost every-

body calls me Colonel Wallifarro's Mose."


The guest reflectively sipped his julep. Moses had al-

ways interested him by virtue of his decorous address,

which escaped the usual negro i>omposity as entirely as

his speech escaped the negro dialect. Moses was endowed,

not with manners but with a manner — to himself, McCallo-

way had almost said "the grand manner." It was as if

his life, close to fine and sincere things, had made him,

despite his blackness of skin, also a gentleman.


* * But you have a surname, I dare say. ' '

**Yes, sir. WaUver."


**The same as the Colonerst"


The butler smiled with an infectious good humour and

bowed his head.


"Yes, sir. In slave times we servants took our names

from our masters. I reckon my parents did like the rest.

But the coloured people spell it the shortest way."


"I see. And you have always been in his service!"


"Whenever he kept house, sir. When Mrs. Wallifarro

died and Mr. Morgan was at boarding school, the Colonel

lived at the Club. I was assistant steward there during

that time, sir."


"Ah, that accounts for a number of things," hazarded

the guest with a smile. "For your ex cathedra knowledge

of serving wines, for example."


"No, sir, I hardly think so." There was a respectful

trace of negation and hauteur in the disclaimer. "I

learned in the Colonel's house. That was why they wanted

me at the Club. ' '


* * Of course ; I beg your pardon. ' '


When the coloured man had withdrawn, the smile lin-

gered on the weathered face of the soldier, drawing pleas-

ing little wrinkles about his eyes. Here indeed was that

traditional and charming flavour of ingredients which the

South has given to the diverse table of the nation.


Colonel Wallifarro was a gentleman in whom the defi-

nition of aristocracy found justification ; the negro, a sur-

vivor of that form of slavery in which the master held his

chattel, was a human soul in trust — ^they were Wallifarros

white and black !


Then McCalloway's eyes fell on Boone as he greeted

Anne, and a new thought flashed into his mind.


** Wallifarro — Wallver — ^Wellver,'' he exclaimed to him-

self under his breath. ''Boone said his old grandfather

spoke of his people being lords and ladies once!"


His mind, tempted into a speculative train of ideas, be-

gan weaving a pattern of genealogical surmise — a pattern

involving not t)nly the blood-lines of a single family, but

also the warp and woof of national beginnings. In his

imagination he completed the trinity. The Colonel and his

servant were exponents of the Old South and its gracious

oligarchy. Boone sprang from the hills that bred a race

which some one had called ''The Roundheads of the

South." Yet at the start Boone's blood and that of the

Colonel's had perhaps been one blood: the sap of a single

and identical tap-root. Two brothers, setting out together

in that hegira of empire seekers that turned their faces

west, had perhaps been separated by the chances of the

wilderness trail. One had won through, and his sons and

daughters had dwelt in ease. One had fallen by the hard

road, and the mould of decay had taken him root and

branch. The name of the stranded one had lapsed into

its phonetic equivalent — as had the negro's — and yet —


"No matter. He does not seem to have guessed it,"

murmured McCalloway. "Perhaps after all it's as well so.

He'll make the name as he wears it one that men will come

to know. ' '




CHAPTER XXXII


SUMMER, before it has freckled into hot fulness and

forgotten the fresh scent and colour of blossoms!

June heralding blitheness from the golden throats of

troubadour field larks, rustling and crooning her message in

green branches under a sky whose blue is proclamation of

her love motif !


Certainly to Boone Wellver and Anne Masters picking

strawberries together in a little arbour-walled, orchard-

bounded world of garden, the centre of life lay within

themselves, and the letters of life spelled **You and I."


On the girl's uncovered hair the stir of a light breeze

and the sparkle of a clear sun awoke that dispute of domin-

ion of which McCalloway had spoken; contention along

the borderland between brown and gold. On her cheek

the crystal brightness threw its searching question and

revealed no flaw.


Boone, looking up from the place where he knelt among

the vines, found in his own heart the echo to all the day's

minstrelsy. He rose to his feet with his bronzed face paled

under a sudden wave of emotion, which broke out of his

surcharged feeling as a whitecap breaks on the crest of a

high running swell. His eyes, devouringly fixed on the

girl, blazed into a wordless adoration, and he felt, at once,

giant-strong and water-weak in the surge of the great para-

dox. It would just then have been as easy for him to con-

strue the fourth dimension as to put his lover's thoughts

into a lover's words, but her woman's eyes read what he

could not say and became bafilingly deep as she turned

them away across the gold and blue and green of the morn-

ing.


Boone's arms twitched at his sides under the fret of his

inarticulate fulness of spirit. The only language left in

him was that primitive language of action. His, under

the superimposed structure of acquired things, was a her-

itage which could know no love that was not a soul-stirring

passion; no hate that was not a withering fire.


Now it seemed to him that under the hurricane power

of his love for Anne Masters the pillars of the world shook.

He caught her in his arms and pressed her to him until

her hair brushed his cheek and her heart-beat could be felt

against his breast.


His voice, at last regained, was broken like that of a

man sobbing.


**I can't say it — there aren't any words — ^for it!"


All his previous love-making had made Anne remember

that first agitated confession, '^I think of you like the

evening star — ^you're as far out of reach as if you were

up there in heaven." Always there had been something

almost humble in his deference, as if he had admitted him-

self a vassal lifting eyes to royalty. Now he was seizing

her with the fierce proprietary embrace of one who claims

his own and who will not be denied. The arms that held

her pressed her till they hurt in the embrace of the un-

tamed man for his own woman, and, since for her too, love

was the great paradox, the fierce and ardent flood that had

swept him lifted her on its tide and rang through her with

a sort of wild triumph.


**You — ^you don't have to say anything — ^now," she told

him somewhat faintly. If it had been up yonder, with the

jutting escarpments of the hills about them, this wild mo-

ment would have shaped itself in more orthodox faahion

with the eternal fitnesses. But the moment left them with

something of tumultuous exaltation, as though they had

burst together through the shell of a superficial world and

touched the essentials.


After a little, when again they could realize the more

tranquil voices of the birds and the little winds, Anne,

with a hand on each of his shoulders, spoke slowly and.

very thoughtfully :


'*I don't need to be told, Boone. If I didn't know, life

wouldn't be worth much to me."


'*When I'm away from you," he answered still in a

shaken voice, ''I idways hear your voice. I always see

you, yet when I come back to you, you're always a surprise

to me — I find that my memory hasn't been able to do you

justice."


She was silent for a little, and then into the serene con-

tentment of her eyes crept a tiny shadow of trouble.


** Boone, dear," she said soberly, "we have a long time

to wait — and we can't afford to— let ourselves — ^be tem-

pest-tossed this way — ^until we can see the end. We can't

be patient and — ^like this — at the same time."


* * How can I be patient f " he demanded.


**You know," she reminded him. "I'm not wearing an

engagement ring yet and — "


His face shadowed ruefully, but he forced a confident

smile and pitched his tone to the manner of jest.


"The ring that's fit for you to wear ought to cost a king's

ransom, Anne," he declared, "and I haven't any monarchs

in the * jail-house' just yet."


"It isn't that, dear, and you know it. If I were to wear

your ring now — ^with years perhaps of waiting — it would

only mean endless war at home. There'll be unavoidable

battles enough when the time comes. It hardly seems

worth while to court them in advance."


"I knew," — ^he spoke with a heavy heart — "that they'd

take you through the torture chamber before they let you

marry me. Are you sure, dearest, that I'm worth it to

you!"


The girl's head came up with the tilt of pride which he

loved, and with the violet blaze in its eyes.


"Have I complained?" she asked.


"Anne," — ^the man bent forward and spoke with the

fervent earnestness of invincible resolve — ^"I have a long

way to go. I'm still down on the ground level and you

are still the evening star! Stars and groundlings, dear

heart! They're very far apart, but there's a beacon burn-

ing before me and there's a magic in your love!" His

expression had grown as tender as it had a little while

before been elemental, yet it was not less purposefuL **In

time, by God's grace I shall climb up to you, but it's a

steep journey, and it's asking a good deal of you to mark

time while I travel it."


'*It's asking so much," declared the girl, *'that I

wouldn't do it if it wasn't the one thing in the world I

want to do — if my heart wasn't set on that and nothing

else."


''Thank God!" he breathed, ''and thank youl''


After a little Anne spoke speculatively :


**I've missed you rather terribly this time. You've

seemed to be away so long."


'*I've been building political fences, but to me it's been

exile," he told her. **This race for the legislature seems

a trivial thing to keep me away from you. If I win it —

and God knows I've got to win — it's still a petty victory.

But it's the first stage of the journey, and after the legis-

lature comes Congress. You see, small as it is, it's vital."


Anne studied the gossamer building about which a

spider was busying itself, and Boone knew that in her

mind some matter was demanding discussion. He waited

for her to broach it and soon she began.


** Morgan held politics in contempt until he went too far

into the game to abandon it, but even now he's seeking to

make it lead to something else."


**What?" inquired Boone, wondering what topic Anne

was approaching by this path of indirection.


**I can tell you without abusing a confidence," she

laughed, '^ because he's never told me. I've only guessed

it, but I'm sure I'm right. His goal is a European em-

bassy with a life near the trappings of a throne. And

since Morgan is Morgan, he'll get it. He never fails."


**In one thing," announced Boone shortly, **he'8 going

to fail."


Anne nodded. ''In one thing he is," she agreed. ''But

if he goes into the diplomatic serviee, Boone, there'll be a

place left vacant in the firm. Have you thought of that?

Wouldn't your own future lie smoother that way? You

could take your place here at the bar instead of struggling

to herd wild sheep, and in the end you'd be Uncle Tom's

logical successor."


Boone's face became sober, almost, Anne thought, dis-

tressed. The easy swing of his shoulders stiffened, and

Anne intuitively knew that instead of suggesting a new

thought she had broached a subject of painful deliberation,

already mulled over with a heavy heart.


Into the young lover's mind flashed the picture of a

rough hill evangelist exhorting rougher hearers, and of

scriptural words: . . . "taketh him up into an exceeding

high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the

world, and the glory of them."


Finally he spoke: "I have thought of it, Anne. . . .

The Colonel has even suggested it. . . . Of course he hasn't

said anything about Morgan's going away; he only inti-

mated that there might be a place for me in the prac-

tice."


"You didn't refuse! It's a good law firm, you know —

old and honoured. ' '


Suddenly he spread his hands in a gesture almost of

appeal, as though he hoped she might understand and yet

hardly dared to expect it.


"Anne, those wild sheep you just spoke of are my people.

Perhaps with all their faults they have a few virtues too,

and, if they have, loyalty to their own blood is chief of

them. The world knows most about their murders, their

moonshining and their abysmal ignorance, but you know

that their blood is the most undiluted and purest American

blood in America. You know that their children grow

up illiterate only because they have no alternative. You

know that those people are wild, lawless, but, thank Ood,

generous to a fault, and as honest as the sun is bright.


You know that even in their law-breaking they don't follow

a base criminality so much as a perverted code of ethics.

I was one of them. I inherited their blood-hatreds and

their squalor, and because of generous friends I was res-

cued. If I am worth the effort spent on me at all, I owe

it to those men, who saved me from what I might have

been, to do my utmost for my 'wild sheep.' "


The girl was counting the iridescent threads of the spi-

der's web, but her eyes caught the fixity with which his

hand had unconsciously clenched itself. All that he said

was undoubtedly true and creditable. She would not, in

theory, have had him feel or speak otherwise, yet, since it

is as impossible to eliminate one's ego from thought as to

see through one's reflection in a mirror, she felt suddenly

sick at heart


If the effect of his liberation from the squalid things

of his origin meant, after all, only to bind him the more

strongly to them; if a quixotic sense of obligation barred

him from the broader world he had won to, wherein lay the

virtue of salvation! She loved the majestic wildness of

the hills and the sweep of their free winds, but of the peo-

ple in general she had thought as one gently bred and

nurtured might naturally think of the less fortunate and

more vulgar of the world.


Then she heard his words going on again but seeming

to sound from a distance:


' ' Except for what generous friends did for me, I might —

I would in all probability have grown as rank and wild

as many other bo3rs up there. The feud would perhaps

have claimed me. For human life and human rights, I

might have had the same contempt, and instead of stand-

ing here free and fortunate I might even now be wearing

stripes in the penitentiary. If I've escaped, I think my

people are entitled to what little I can offer them."


Anne felt a weight of foreboding on her heart, but she

laid her hands on his shoulders. ''Of oourae, dear," she

said softly, ''it's not just getting to the place, after all, is

it! One must travel the right road, too,"


On the deck-rail of a coast-wise fruit steamer beating

down from equatorial waters leaned two men, whose ages

were seemingly about forty. Oflf the starboard bow lay the

island of San Lorenzo, yellow in the sun, with its battered

crown of broken fortress. Ahead lay Callao, yellow, too,

with its adobe walls, and rust-red where its corrugated iron

roofs caught and husbanded the heat which needed no hus-

banding. Far off, between terraces of sand and the slopes

of San Cristobal, one could make out the church towers

of Lima.


The two travellers looked idly, somewhat contemptuously,

on a shore line that had fired the imagination of Pizarro

and his conquistadores. They were not of those to whom

historic associations lend glamour, neither were they them-

selves precisely objects of romantic interest. One was dark

of hair and skin and saturnine of expression. The other

was blond, floridly blond, and unmistakably Teutonic.


''Elnow anything about oil, mein friendtf " inquired the

fair-haired traveller, and the other laughed.


"Oil! My middle name's oil. I've drilled it in Mex-

ico and — " abruptly the speaker became less expansive as

he added, *'and elsewhere."


The German smiled. ''Elsewhere!" he observed. "It

is a large place — nein! Has oil been always your busi-

ness!"


From Guayaquil they had been travelling companions,

but they had shared no personal confidences. The reply

came non-committally.


"I've followed some several things."


The Teuton did not press his interrogations, and a si-

lence fell between the two. While it lasted, the face of

Saul Fulton settled into a frown of discontent.


At Lima there would perhaps be mail, and upon the an-

swer to a letter written long ago his future plans depended.


''Shall we dine together in Limat" The suggestion

came at last from the German. ''So perhaps we shall be

less bored."


Saul Pulton nodded. "Why not? I'll meet you at the

American caf6 at six, but the dinner '11 be on me."


Fulton could afford to entertain if the spirit moved him,

and if his news was good he would have the wish to cele-

brate. These years of his wanderings since he had left

home with an indictment hanging above his head had not

all been lean, but prosperity in exile had of late become

bitter on his tongue with the ashiness of dead-sea fruit.

Saul was homesick. He wanted to shake from his feet for

ever this dry dust of the rainless west coast. He wanted to

see the stars come up out of a paling lemon afterglow,

across peaks ragged with hardwood and fringed with pine.


He had tasted the bread and wine of many latitudes, and

perhaps in all of them life had been more kindly than in

the mountains of his birth, yet no child could be more

homesick. He wanted to parade before the pinch of his

neighbour's poverty the little prizes of his ignoble suc-

cess — and, more than that, he wanted something else.


But when the sun was dropping back of San Cristo-

bal's cone he stood on a cobble-stoned street on the out-

skirts of Lima, cursing under his breath with a torn en-

velope in his hand. His letter had not brought him good

news.


The communication, in the first place, had not come from

the man to whom he had written, though he grudgingly

admitted that perhaps this vicarious reply was essential to

caution.


"To come back here now would be the most heedless

thing in the world, he says." That had been the hateful

gist culled from the detail. The "he says" must refer

to the unnamed attorney, to whom Saul had made the

confession which gave value to his evidence against Asa

Gregory.


If Asa were free, of course he knew that to return to

Marlin County would be to ask insistently for death — and

not to ask in vain. But Asa lay securely immured behind

jail walls which would not be apt to open for him unless

to let him pass into the still safer walls of the penitentiary

or out into the cemented yard where the gallows stood.


The forces of the prosecution owed him something. They

owed him so much that he had walked in no terror of extra-

dition, or even, after a prudent absence, molestation at

home. Technically of course he still stood charged as an

accomplice to murder who had forfeited his bond, but there

may be divergences between a technical and an actual

status. The attorney who preferred now not to be quoted

had doubtless discussed the matter with the Commonwealth,

and that the Commonwealth had no wish to hound him was

indicated by this passing on of the advice ''ride wide."


Who then stood between him and a safe return to the

State he had served with vital testimony ? This letter told

him in the none too elegant phrasing of a friend from the

hills.


**Asa himself won't bother you unless the Governor

pardons him out — and the (Jovemor ain't likely to do that.

He's the man that went in when Goebel died. I say he

ain't likely to pardon Asa — ^but still there has been some

changes here. The Democrat party has had some quarrels

inside itself. The Louisville crowd has been kicked out

by this same governor, and the lawyers that helped get it

done were the Wallifarro crowd. You may not remember

much about Boone Wellver, because he was a kid when you

left, but he thinks Asa's a piece of the moon, and he's a

lawyer now hisself in Wallifarro 's ofl5ces. Those men

stand close to the Governor, and this Boone Wellver has

wore out the carpet at Frankfort, tramping in to argue for

Asa's pardon. But that ain't all. He's talked hisself blue

in the face trying to have you brought back and hung.

Back in Marlin he's aimin' to go to the legislature and

he's buildin' up influence. If he wins out he's goin' to

be a power there, and, if he gets to be, you can't never

eome home."


At that point Saul lowered the pages of the letter and

cursed again under his breath. Then he read on again

though by now he knew the contents by heart.


**It was heedless for you to write to Jim Beverly.

Wellver heard of that through some tatUe-talk and went

to the Commonwealth attorney and told where you was

at. He'll hound you as long as he lives, and if you come

back here you'll walk into his trap— unless you can con-

trive to get him out of the way. He stands across your

path, and you've got either to lay low or get rid of him.

If you came back here, one of you would have to die as

sure as Qod sits on high. ' '


Saul thrust the letter back into his pocket. A string

of pack llamas swung grunting by under their loads, driven

by ponchoed cholos. Overhead a vulture lumbered by.

From the stand of a street vendor drifted the odours of

skewered fowl-livers and black olives. Over the whole

Spanish-American panorama brooded the treeless foot-

hills of the Cordilleras that went back to the Andes.

Everything that came to eye and nostril of Saul Fulton

carried the hateful aspect and savour of the alien.


^'I disgust the whole damn land," he declared as he

rose, for though he no longer felt in a mood of celebra-

tion it was time to meet the ** Dutchman" for dinner.


Reticence was second nature to the plotter who had just

heard of the growing power of a new enemy, but there

was wine for dinner and a sympathetic listener, and under

the ache of nostalgia and the need of outpouring, his dis-

cretion for once weakened.


It was late when over their coffee cups and cigarettes

Saul realized that he had been talking too freely, but the

Oerman leaned forward and nodded a sympathetic head.


**I am discreet," he reassured. '*I understand."


After a moment he added, **It may surprise you, mein

friendt, to learn that I, too, have been in your Kentucky

mountains. It was when they first talked of oil there some

years back. ... I did not remain long. ... Oil there was

but not in gushers ... at the price of the markets it did

not pay. It only tantalized witTi false hope. ' '


Saul looked up. A crafty gleam shot into his eyes as

he started to speak, then he repressed the words on his

lips and remained silent.


After a long while, however, he began hesitantly :


** There's oil there still — and there's places where it

would pay. That's why I'm itchin' to go back. With

what I Imow now and those fools there don't know, I

could get rich; big rich, and this damned young Wellver

stands barrin' my way."


** Perhaps," — ^the German spoke tentatively — **we could

do business together. I go to the States shortly mein-

self."


** Business, hell!" Saul Pulton s hand smote the table.

"A stranger couldn't swing things. Folks would jump

prices on you. They suspicion strangers, there."


He sat silent for a time, and the German puffed con-

templatively at his cigarette. Outside somewhere a band

was playing. Above the patio where they sat at table the

stars were large and tranquil. A fountain plashed in sil-

very tinkles.


Saul Pulton's face grew sinister with its thoughts, and

when at last he spoke again it was with the air of a man

who has debated to a conclusion the problem that besets

him and who, having decided, sets his foot into the Bubicon

of action.


**I'm goin' back there, myself. There's ways an' means

of gettin' rid of brash trouble-makers, an' if any man

knows 'em in an' out, an' back an' forth, it's me."


Otto (Jehr shrugged his white-coated shoulders.


"The fit should survive," he made answer.


Saul raised his almost empty glass. ''Here's luck," he

said. * ' This Wellver lad is marked down for what 's comin '

to him."




CHAPTER XXXIII


MORGAN'S car was making the most rapid progress

through the downtown trafSe that the law allowed,

and his electric energies were fretting for greater

speed. The days were all too short for him with their

present demands, and he forced himself with the merciless

rigour of a man who is both overseer and slave. Now he

was allowing himself just forty-five minutes for luncheon

at the club, and back at the office men and matters were

waiting.


He found gratification in the deference with which po-

licemen saluted, and in the glances that turned toward

him as his chauffeur slowed down at the comers. He knew

that his fellow townsmen were saying, '' That's Morgan

Wallifarrol" It was enough to say that, for the name

bore its own significance. It meant, ' ' That is the man who

has just carried a Democratic town for a Republican mayor,

and who had much to do with carrying a Democratic State

for a Republican governor. Even in national councils his

voice begins to bear weight."


These things were incense in the nostrils of the hurry-

ing young lawyer, but suddenly his attention was arrested

from them, and he rapped on the glass front of the closed

car. He had seen Anne on the sidewalk, and at his signal

the machine swung in to the curb and halted.


* * I 'm on my way home, ' ' she told him, * * and you 're far

too rushed to cavalier me during business hours," but he

waved aside her remonstrances and helped her in.


**I'm so busy," he declared, **that I can't waste a mo-

ment — and every possible moment lost from you is

wasted."


The November sun was clear and sparkling, and the girl

settled back with an amused smile as she looked into the

self-confident, audacious eyes of the man at her side.


''It gives me a feeling of exaggerated importance to

ride in your machine, Morgan," she teased. ''It's a tri-

umphal progress through the bowing multitude."


Her companion grinned. "When are you going to make

my car your car and my homage your homage, Anne?" he

brazenly demanded.


The girl's laugh rippled out, and in her violet eyes the

twinkle sparkled. She liked him best when he was con-

tent to clothe his words in the easy garb of jest, so she

countered in paraphrase.


"When are you going to let my answer be your answer,

and my decision your decision?"


"It's no trouble to ask," he impudently assured her.

"You remember the man who


^'Proposed forty thousand and ninety-six times,

^And each time, but the last, she said, 'No.'


You see the whole virtue of that man lay in his perti-

nacity."


After a moment's silence he added, in a voice out of

which had gone all f acetiousness even while it lingered in

the words themselves, "There are a thousand reasons, Anne,

why I can't give you up. I've forgotten nine hundred and

ninety-nine of them but I remember one. I love you ut-

terly."


Her eyes met his with direct gravity.


"But why, Morgan?" she demanded with a candid di-

rectness. "I'm the opposite in tj'pe of every one else you

cultivate or care for. I'm really not your sort of person

at all, you know."


"Perhaps," he said, "it's because you are the most thor-

oughbred woman I know, and I want to be proud of my

wife. Perhaps it 's merely that you 're you. ' '


"Thank you," she said simply. "It's a pity, Morgan

dear, that I can love you in every way except the one way.

I wish you'd pick out a girl really suited to you."


**By the 'every way except the one way,' " he inter-

posed, **you mean platonically?"


Anne nodded, and the man said, ''Of course I know the

reason. It's Boone."


''Yes." The admission was disarmingly frank. "It's

Boone. I 've just had a letter from him. He won his race

for the legislature and now he's laying down his lines of

campaign for the bigger prize of the congressional race

next time."


Morgan's smile was innocent of grudge-bearing. "I

know. I wired congratulations this morning. Of course

his race was really won when he came out of the primaries

victorious."


Anne reflected that in the old days Morgan would have

spoken differently, and in a less generous spirit. To him

a contest for a legislative seat from a rough hill district

must appear almost trivial, and for the victor his personal

rancour might have left no room for congratulation. He

himself had, in a larger battle, just won inore conspicuous

prizes of reputation and power, and yet the heartiness of

his tone as he spoke of Boone's little success was sincere

and in no sense marred by any taint of the perfunctory.


"It was rather handsome of Boone to go back there and

throw his hat into the ring," he continued gravely. "He

might have harvested quicker and showier results here,

but he wanted to be identified with his own people. Qod

knows they need a Progressive, in that benighted hinter-

land."


Anne's eyes mirrored her gratification, but before she

could give it expression the car stopped.


"What!" exclaimed Morgan; "are we here already?"

He opened the door and helped her out, but as he stood

on the sidewalk with his hat raised he added in a note of

unalterable resolve:


"I don't want to persecute and pursue you, Anne, but

the day will come — perhaps the forty thousand and ninety-

sixth time of asking — when you'll say 'Yes.' Meanwhile

I can wait — since I must. One thing I cannot and will

not do; give you up."


* * Good-bye, ' ' she smiled. * ' And thank you for the lift ' '

Morgan turned to the car again and said crisply to the

driver: ** Straight to the office. I sha'n't stop for lunch

now."


• •••••••


Colonel Wallifarro stepped from the train at Marlin

Town and turned up the collar of his heavy coat, while

an edged and searching wind carried its chill through

clothing and flesh and seemed to strike at the marrow of

a man's bones.


The Colonel felt the dismal and bleak oppressiveness of

a picture blotted from visual record by the reeking black-

ness of a winter dawn. A railway schedule apparently

devised for purposes of human tortxire had deposited him

in a sleeping town gloomed down on by sleeping mountains

at the hour When mortal spirits are at their zero of vi-

tality, and the train that had marooned him there wailed

on its way like a strident banshee.


In his pocket was the telegram that had brought him. It

had come from Larry Masters and had succeeded only in

bewildering and alarming its recipient with words that ex-

plained nothing except that the sender stood in some des-

perate need of instant help. The words had startled Tom

Wallifarro like a scream heard in a dark street.


He had responded in person and at once. Now Larry

was not even at the station to meet him, so the Colonel

turned and trudged forebodingly through the viscid slop

of unpaved streets, churned by yesterday's feet of men

and mules and oxen, toward that edge of the town where

the mine superintendent had his bungalow.


Through the windows of the house when he drew near

he caught the pallid glimmer of lamplight, but to his first

rapping on the door there was no response. A vigorous

repetition, which started echoes up and down the empty

dark, brought at length a dull voice of summons, ''Come

in/' and on turning the knob the visitor looked upon a

man who sat at the centre of his room in apathetic col-

lapse.


A kerosene lamp, guttering now to the inanition of

spent fuel and wick, revealed a face of pasty pallor and

eyes deep sunk in dark sockets. It was cold in the room,

for on the hearth, where the fire had been long unmended,

only a few expiring embers glinted in the gray of the ash

bed.


Colonel Wallifarro's first impression was that the man

who had called on him for help had turned meantime to

the more immediate solace of alcohol, and that now he was

whiskey sodden, but a second glance dispelled that conjec-

ture. This torpidity was not bom of drunkenness but de-

spair.


''I'm here, Larry," said Colonel Wallifarro, as he fum-

bled with chilled fingers into a breast pocket and fished out

a telegraph envelope. ^'I took it the case was urgent."


Aroused a little out of his stupefaction by the matter-

of-fact steadiness of the voice. Masters came wearily to his

feet. Through an open door which gave upon the sleeping-

room, Colonel Wallifarro caught a glimpse of an untouched

bed and knew that the other must have spent the night

sitting here, wakeful yet forgetful of the hearth-fire that

had sputtered to its dpath.


''I'm ruined, Tom," announced Larry Masters in an

intonation which ran level and unmodulated, as though

even the voice of the man had lost all fiexibility, and hav-

ing made that startling assertion the speaker sank again

into his chair and his former inertness of posture.


To press with questions at the moment seemed useless,

so the lawyer threw off his overcoat and knelt down to re-

kindle and replenish the fire.


When at last it was again blazing he found and poured

whiskey, and at the end of ten minutes he prompted again,

"I've come in answer to your summons, Larry. Hadn't

you better try to tell me about itt"


The man nodded, and with an effort pulled himself

somewhat together. ''This time it's not only ruin but dis-

grace — prison, I expect."

**What have you done!"

''The fund. All of it. It's gone."

"The fund— gone t I don't understand." Colonel

Wallifarro spoke with a forehead corrugated in bewilder-

ment. "Begin at the start of the story. You forget that

I haven't the remotest idea of what this is all about."


"The fund, I tell you," reiterated Masters stupidly.

"Gone!"

' ' Gather yourself together, man. Drink that whiskey. ' '

For once the glass had stood unregarded at the English*

man 's elbow. Now he lifted it abstractedly to his lips, but

this time he only sipped it and set it down. Then with an

effort he rose and went to the hearth, where he stood with

trembling hands outspread and limbs shivering before the

rekindled blaze.


"I met Cantwell in Lexington. . . . We talked the mat-

ter over as to the final detaUs. . . . The rest had been ar-

ranged, you see. . . . Finally he gave me the money . . .

in cash . . . $20,000 it was."

"Twenty thousand — gone? Whose money!"

"The company's."


Colonel Wallifarro braced himself as he had braced him-

self against many other shocks. Patiently his legal ca-

pacity for bringing coherence out of obscurity led his dazed

companion through the mazes of his torpor. Direct ques-

tioning found a trail of broken narrative and followed it

with a hound's pertinacity, until the story rounded into

some sore of shape.


Larry the visionary, with the plunger's mirage always

teasing him through the arid conditions of a low salaried

exile, had, it seemed, caught at the fringes of success — and

slipped into disaster. Through years he had hoarded small

savings out of his frugal income with the gambler's eager-

ness to have a "stake" against the swift passing of the

golden opportunity. Finally he had thought that it had

not all been in vain. His eye had appraised other fields

where the coal ran out in sparse and attenuated veins but

where the **sand blossom'' spoke of oil. His hoardings

had gone straightway into options, at prices based on farm-

ing valuations where farms were cheap.


It had remained then to enlist the interest of capital in

taking up these many options and securing others, and

that required a large sort of sum. Larry had gone to the

directors of the company that employed him. He had

haunted their offices and they had endured his obdurate

besieging only because he was an efficient man cheaply em-

ployed, and, as such, entitled to one hare-brained eccen-

tricity.


Columbus striving to raise money from a world con-

vinced of the earth's flatness, with which to sail round

a sphere, encountered a scepticism no more stolid, and yet

in the end Masters had convinced them. The persuasion

was accomplished only when other adventurers were begin-

ning to clip coupons from just such enterprises in adja-

cent fields. When, to the monied men, '* Masters' folly"

became ** Masters' discovery," the native landowners were

growing as wary as ducks that have been decoyed, and

dealing with them at a tempting profit required subterfuge.

Besides the options already held there were more to be

secured before the proposition was rounded into unity.

Masters had therefore lined up, as his purchasing agents,

men of native blood and apparently of no organized unity.

Employing cash instead of checks bearing tell-tale signa-

tures, they could still acquire at a song, and a poor song,

too, large oil-bearing tracts virgin to the drill.


So, with his plan patiently built, like a house of cards

that had often tumbled but which at last seemed steady,

Masters had turned away from the Lexington interview

with a black bag containing treasure enough to awaken all

the old, long-prostrate dreams. A life tarnished with fu-

tility seemed on the bright verge of redemption. A share

in the Eldorado would be his own, and after years of eat-

ing the bread of discontent his crushed pride could rise

and stand erect, fuller nourished.


These grandiose prospects of the altered future called

for celebration, very moderate, of course, because now above

all other times he needed a dependable and clear brain.

With the tingling of the alcohol in his arteries his dreams

expanded — and he drank more.


Then he had been robbed.


''But how in God's name could it happen?" demanded

the Colonel. **You were stopping overnight at the

Phoenix. Didn't you put your money in the safe!"


Masters raised a pair of nerveless hands in a deprecatory

gesture.


''I was drinking. I had certain memoranda in the same

bag and I took it up to my room to run over some details —

then he came and knocked at the door."


**Whocame!"


''I don't know. He called me by name and seemed to

be a man of means and cultivation. We drank and chatted

together. It was in my bedroom in a city hotel, mind you.

I didn't drink much. . . . The bag was locked . . . the

key was on the table by my hand. ... Of course in some

fashion he had learned of the money being turned over to

me. Howt"


The response was dry.


"I don't know. What happened!"


''God knows. I suppose it was some variation of the old

device of knock-out drops or some sort of drug. I awoke

sitting in my chair — very sick at my stomach — and had

just time to make my train by rushing off without break-

fast. I had been there all night. I glanced in the bag

and seeing the packet there with the rubber bands around

it right as rain, I failed to suspect. It was when I got

here that I found it had been rifled."


"And the man!"


"I talked with the hotel by long distance. No one by

the name he gave me had been registered there. The de

scription meant nothing to them."


**Why," inquired the Colonel presently, ** didn't you tell

me of this plan of yours in advance — this enterprise?"


Masters shook his head. ''Tou'd only have laughed at

me like the rest. I was getting fed up on being laughed

at. It gets on a man's nerves in time. For just once in

my life I wanted to be the one who could say *I told you

so!'"


**What steps have you taken — toward catching the

thieft"


The victim groaned. *' Don't you see that I couldn't

take anyf To report to the police would be an admission

to the company. The whole thing was trusted to my hands

after much reluctance. Can't you see that my story would

seem a bit thinf"


Masters' words ended with a gulp, and in his eyes was

the stark terror of panic reacting after the comatose si-

lence of lethargy.


Colonel Wallifarro's face, too, had become drawn and

distrait. For a time he paced the floor up and down with-

out a word, his hands tight held at his back and his head

bowed low on his breast. As he walked, Masters, from his

chair by the table, followed his movements with eyes that

held no light except that of fear and wretchedness.


Finally the lawyer halted before the chair. His brow

was drawn, but in face and attitude was the pronounce-

ment of a decision reached. Tom Wallifarro had been

wrestling with complex and intermingled elements of the

problem as he walked. When he halted, the shifting per-

plexities had resolved and settled into determination.


**I've got to see you through this, Larry, and it's going

to be a hard scratch. I suppose you think of me as

wealthy. Most people do, but it's necessary to be frank

with you. I have a very handsome practice, and I have

for many years lived well up to that income — at times I've

overstepped the boundary. I have my farm in Woodford

and my bouse in town. I have a considerable insurance,

and tbat about sums up my resources. I draw from the

running channel of my law fees and it's a generous flow,

but one I've never dammed providently into a reservoir

of surplus. If I have to raise twenty thousand dollars o£F-

hand, I shall have to borrow. Thank Qod my credit will

stand it."


But, Tom" — Masters broke chokingly oflf.

Please don't try to thank me."


Not perhaps for myself, but I happen to know that

your means have supported not only your own family but

my family as well."


** Larry," — Colonel Wallifarro spoke in a harder tone

than was customary with him — *'your folly has been al-

most criminal . . . but if it meant stripping myself to beg-

gary I couldn't see Anne's father accused of a breach of

trust. Even if I cared nothing for you, my boy, it would

come to the same thing. I fancy I shall sell the farm."


**My God!" groaned Masters. **It's the apple of your

eye, Tom."


Colonel Wallifarro fumbled for a cigar and lighted it,

sa>dng nothing for a time. When he spoke it was with

an irrelevant change of topic.


**Not quite, Larry. The apple of my eye is a dream.

If, before I die, I can trot a grandchild on my knee — a

child with Morgan's will and Anne's fine-fibred sweet-

ness — " he paused a moment and then gave a short laugh —

**then I could contentedly strike my tent for the be-

yond."


* * I 'm afraid her heart — ' '


Colonel Wallifarro raised a hand in interruption.


**I know, Larry. Don't misunderstand me. It would

have to be along the way of her happiness or not at all.

I feel almost a paternal interest in Boone Wellver. But

I've always believed that they'd grow apart with the years

and she and Morgan would grow together. Anyhow it's

my dream, and for a time yet I sha'n't let go my hold

upon it." His tone changed and again he spoke as a

lawyer weighing the inelastic force of facts. ''But time is

vit£d to you. These options must be taken up. There must

be no suspicious delay. I'll catch the next train back to

town and arrange to get money in your hands at once. ' '




CHAPTER XXXIV


BOONE had written to Anne after the election in a

vein of satisfaction for a race won. '*It is a small

thing," he candidly confessed; ** nothing more than

a corporal's stripe to the man who covets the baton of a

field marshal, but you know the light that leads me, dear

Evening Star. Ton 11 find me scrambling up the hillside

toward you at least, even if, as they would say hereabouts,

'hit's a right-smart slavish upgoin'.' "


But with McCalloway, to whom he need not soften the

edges of disclosure, he spoke of something else. His vic-

tory in primary and election seemed to demonstrate an

augmented popularity, and yet he had become instinctively

cognizant of a covert but bitter undertow of hatred against

him : something unspoken and indefinable but existent and

malign.


McCalloway paused with his supper coffee cup half way

to his lips when Boone announced that conviction one eve-

ning, and eyed the other intently before he made an an-

swer.


* ' I dare say, ' ' he hazarded at length, * * that the old scars

of the Carr-Gregory war have never entirely healed. The

rancour may begin to smart afresh as your former enemies

see your influence mounting."


But Boone shook his head.


**0f course, I've thought of that — ^but this is something

else."


**Then, my boy, what is your conjecture!"


Boone's reply came slowly and thoughtfully.


"To you, sir, I can spes^ bluntly and without fear of

being charged with timidity. Frankly, sir, I 'm more than

half expecting to be 'laywayed' some fine day as I ride

along a tangled trail."


''I've bad to take some chances in my time/' asserted

the soldier modestly, while his brows gathered in a frown,

''but that is one form of danger that always sends a shiver

down my spine; the attack that comes without warning."

He broke off, then energetically added: "If you give

credence to such a possibility, it's not to be lightly dis-

missed. You must not ride alone, hereafter."


Boone laughed. "For five years old Parson Fletcher

never went abroad without the escort of an armed body-

guard. He even built a stockade around his house, but

they got him. Jim Garrard was shot to death while militia-

men stood in a hollow square about him. Precautions of

that sort don 't succeed. They are only a public confession

of fear, and in politics a man can't afford such an admis-

sion. AH I can do is to be watchful."


"Have you a guess as to who the man is behind this

enmity!"


Boone nodded as he rose and went to the mantel where

the pipes and tobacco lay.


"Here and there of late I've heard a name mentioned

that hasn't been much discussed for years — the name of a

man who has been away."


McCalloway shot a keenly searching glance at his com-

panion as he interrogatively prompted,


"You mean— ?"


"I mean Saul Fulton. Yes."


Victor McCalloway went to the hearth and kicked a

smoking log into the flame. He turned then with the

sternly knit brows of deep abstraction and weighed his

words before giving them utterance.


"You have need to remember, my boy," he began gravely

at last, "how deep the tap-root of heredity strikes down

even when the tree top stretches far up into the sky."


"Meaning— t"


"Meaning, my dear boy, that I can't forget the black

hatred in your eyes one day in the woods when I wrestled

with that vengeance fire smouldering deep in your nature.


You haven 't forgotten that afternoon, have you f The day

when you promised that until you came of age you would

put aside the conviction that Saul Fulton was your man to


**I haven't forgotten it, sir."


As Boone answered, the older man thought that, if some-

thing in the blue pupils stood for any meaning, he might

also have added that neither had he entirely conquered the

bitterness of that earlier time. Then Boone went on

slowly :


**I kept my word, but you wouldn't have me go so far

in turning the other cheek as to let him kill me — ^by his own

hand or that of a hireling — would yout"


The gray eyes of the tall soldier held both sternness and

reminiscence, but the reminiscence was all for something

that brought a painful train of thought. Those were eyes

that seemed looking back on smoking ruin, and that sought

out of disastrous experience, to sound a warning. Into

Boone's mind flashed a couplet:


''The Emperor there in his box of state, looked grave as though he


had just then seen

The red flags fly from the city gates — ^where his eagles of bronze

had been."


At times, when McCalloway wore that cryptic expres-

sion, Boone burned with an eager curiosity to have the

curtain lifted for him, and to be able to see just what life

had once spelled for this extraordinary man. Now the

veteran was speaking again with a carefully intoned voice :


**I would have you defend your life, aggressively and

fully, but your honour no less jealously. I am no psy-

chologist, but I have read that almost every man has some

spot on his sanity that is like a blind spot on his eye. Into

your blood, distilled through generations, came a spirit

that made a veritable religion of vengeance. You have

sought to modify that and to become an apostle of progress.

Apparently you have succeeded."


He paused and cleared his throat, and Boone once more

prompted him with an interrogative repetition:


"Apparently, sir!"


"Yes, apparently — ^because one hour of passion might

blacken your future into ruin; char it into destruction.

In Qod's name make no such mistake. If Saul Fulton

seeks your life, as you suggest, he should pay for his plot-

ting, and pay in full. But if, by the subconscious work-

ings of that old hatred, you are placing the blame on Saul

because Saul is the man that instinct seeks a pretext to

kill, then let me implore you to search your soul before

you act."


Boone made no response, but over the clear intelligence

of his pleasing features went the cloud of that unforgettable

thing that had been with him from childhood. It was the

same cloud that had settled there when he had made shrill

interruption in the courtroom where Asa Gregory's life was

being sworn away.


Into McCalloway's voice leaped a fiery quality.


"You have come too far to fail, Boone,*' he declared.

"I need make no protestations of loyalty to you. You

know what your success means to me, but I know the price

a man pays who has tasted ruin. I would save you from

that if my counsel can avert it."


The young man came close and looked into the eyes that

had guided him.


"If I ever make a mistake like that," he said, "it will


not be because I have lacked warnings."


• ••••?••


On the night when Larry Masters had sat until dawn by

an unreplenished fire, the physical resistance of his body

had ebbed to feebleness. Under the quenching chill of de-

spair his pulse-beat had become as sluggish as the unfed

blaze, and the days that followed had called for exertions

which would have taxed greater reserves of vitality. They

had been days of alternating blizzard and soggy thawing,

and Larry Masters had been constantly in the saddle like

a commander who seeks to remedy a break in his lines and

must not pause to consider personal exposure. A cough

wracked him, and shifting pains gnawed at his joints and

chest as he rode the slippery roads. He shivered, and his

teeth chattered when the sleet lashed his face, and when

at last he turned away from the Lexington office where he

had reported the matter in hand accomplished, he had need

to keep himself studiously in hand because a tide of fever

crept hotly along his arteries and blurred his senses into

confusion.


When he could not rise from his bed in the bungalow

to which he had returned, a message went to Louisville,

and his wife, somewhat tight-lipped and silently resentful,

yet with a stem sense of duty, made the uncomfortable

journey to Marlin Town, accompanied by a trained nurse

who would be very expensive. She tarried only until the

doctor said that the crisis was over, and then leaving the

nurse behind came back to Louisville, feeling that she had

virtuously met a most annoying obligation.


To Masters, with a sorry company of memories, which, in

delirium, took human shape and gibed at his self-esteem,

the bedridden days were irksome. But one morning the

sick man awoke from a restive and nightmarish sleep to a

grateful impression of sunlight on window panes which had

been gray and dripping. Then he realized that it was not,

after all, only the sun, but that there was a presence in his

room.


There sitting at his bedside, with eyes not austere but

smiling and sympathy-brimming, was Anne, and when he

sought to question her she laid a smooth hand on his lips

and admonished: ''Don't ask any questions now, Daddy.

There's lots and lots of time for that. I've come to stay

with you until you are well."


There would be some lonely weeks for the girl coming

fresh from town, but they would not trouble her until the

time arrived when Boone would have to go to Frankfort

for the opening of the legislature, and there were ten days

yet before that. Now he rode over every evening, and

their voices and laughter drifted into the sick room where

Larry Masters lay.


Anne had no suspicion that every night Victor McCallo-

way sat up waiting for Boone's return, for the most part

forgetful of the book which lay on his knee, with a crooked

finger marking the place. She did not guess the anxiety

which kept his brows knit until the reassurance of foot-

steps at the door relaxed them, or that on more than one

occasion the soldier even saddled his own horse and sur-

reptitiously followed the lover with a cocked rifle balanced

protectingly on his saddle pommel. Once though, when

Boone had returned and was unsaddling, his lantern be-

trayed fresh sweat and saddle marks on McCalloway's

horse. McCalloway lay on his cot but was not asleep, and

the young man spoke sternly:


**If you're going to follow me as a bodyguard, sir, I

sha'n't feel that I can ride over there any more — ^and

while she's there — "


McCalloway had nodded his head.


**I understand," he responded. **You have my prom-

ise. I won't do it again. I grew a bit anxious about you,

tonight."


Looking into the fine eyes that, for himself, knew no

fear, the young man felt a sudden choke in his throat. He

could only mutter, **Qod bless you, sir," and take himself

off to bed.


One night, though, as Boone was leaving her house, Anne

stood with him outside the door. He had taken her in his

arms, and they ignored the sweep and snarl of the night

wind in their lovers' preoccupation. Suddenly, as he held

her, he bent his head, and her intuition recognized that he

was listening with strained intentness to something more

remote and faint than her own whispered words. In the

abrupt tightening of his arm muscles there was the warning

of one abruptly thrown on guard, and she whispered

tensely, '^What is it, Boone t"


After another moment of silence, he laughed.


' ' It 's nothing at all, dear. I thought I heard a sound. "


**Whatt''


He had not meant to give her any alarming hint of the

caution which he must so vigilantly maintain, and now he

had to dissemble. It came hard to him to lie, but she must

be reassured.


**That colt I'm riding tonight doesn't always stand

hitched. I thought I heard him pulling loose — and it's a

long walk home."


' * Go and look, ' ' she commanded. * * If he 's broken away,

come back and spend the night here."


But a few minutes later he returned and said: ''It's all

right. I must have been mistaken."


When she had watched him start away and melt almost

at once into the sooty darkness, it suddenly struck her as

strange that he had come back and spoken in so guarded

an undertone instead of calling from the hitching post.

It might have been the lover's ready excuse for another

good night, but Anne was vaguely troubled and remained

standing on the doorstep shivering and listening.


The road itself was so dark that she could rather feel

than see the closing in of the laurelled mountainsides, and

as for the time of her waiting, it might have been two min-

utes or five. She could not tell. The wind was like a

whispered growl, mounting now and again into a shrieking

dissonance, and there was no other sound until, as if in

violent answer to her fears, came the single report of a

rifle immediately followed by the hoarser barking of a

pistol.


Anne, acting with a speed that sacrified nothing to the

fluster of panic, turned back into the house, caught up the

rifle that leaned near tl^e door and an electric flash-torch

from the table. Outside again, she found the road wet

and rutty, and through the gust-driven clouds filtered no

help from the stars, but remnants of snow along the edges

of the way gave a low hint of visibility.


Several hundred yards brought her to an abrupt turning,

and to her ears there came an uncertain sound as of some-

thing heavy being thrashed about in the mud. The girl's

pupils, dilated now until the darkness was no longer so

all-concealing, could make out a shapeless mass, and it

seemed to her that the bulk — ^too large for a human body

stirred. Her finger was on the button of the torch, but

an impulse of caution deterred her, and she left it un-

lighted. If Boone lay there wounded, her flash would

make of him a clear target for any lurking assassin.


As she stood nerve-taut and with straining eyes, a furi-

ous indignation mounted in her. The vague shape that

lay prone had become still now, and when she had almost

stepped on it, she knew it for a fallen and riderless horse.

It must be Boone's, because she would have heard the ap-

proach of another, but the man himself was nowhere in

sight. So far as outward indications went, she was herself

the only human thing within the range of her vision or the

sound of her voice.


Her suspense stretched until her knees grew weak, and

the wind, momentarily subsiding, left her in a stillness that

was like bated breath. Then she felt a touch on her elbow,

and a voice barely audible commanded, ''Come back along

the edge."


Under the reflex of that relief-wave her tight-keyed

nerves threatened to collapse, but for a little longer she

commanded them, and when the two stood again in her own

yard, she wilted and lay limp in her lover's arms.


'* Thank God, you are safe," she whispered. **What was

it?"


He pressed her close and spoke reassuringly :


''It may have been that I was mistaken for another

man," he said. "The most serious thing is that I'll have

to walk home. My colt has been killed."


"And be assassinated on the way! No, you'll stay

here!"


Boone thought of the veteran sitting by the hearth wait-

ing for his return. He laughed.


''If I go through the woods all the way, I'll be safe

enough. In the laurel it would take bloodhounds to find

me, and Mr. MeCalloway," he added somewhat lamely,

** wasn't very well when I left.''


Finally he succeeded in reassuring her. He was not

apt, twice in one night, to get another fellow's medicine,

and he would avoid the highway, but while he was fluent

and persuasive for her comforting he could not deceive him-

self. He could not take false solace in the thought that

his anonymous enemy's resolve, once registered, would

die abomin' because of its initial thwarting. The night

had confirmed his ugly suspicion that he was marked for

death, and though he had escaped the first attack it was

not likely to be the end of the story.




CHAPTER XXXV


IT was almost a relief to Anne when she stood on the

platform of the dingy little station and waved her

farewell to Boone, leaving for the state capitol and

his new duties. Of course, as she turned back to the

squalid vistas of the coal-mining town, a sinking loneliness

assailed her heart, but for Boone 's safety she felt a blessed

and compensating security.


Her father's recovery was slow and his convalescence

tedious, and Anne's diversion came in tramping the frost-

sparkling hills and planning the future that seemed as far

away and dream-vague as the smoky mists on the horizon

rim.


One morning as she walked briskly beyond the town she

encountered an old man who, after the simple and kindly

custom of the hills, ''stopped and made his manners."


** Howdy, ma'am," he began. ** Hit's a tol'able keen

an' nippy momin', hain't hit?"


**Keen but fine," she smilingly replied, as her eyes lit

with interest for so pronounced a type. Had she seen him

on the stage as representing his people, she would have

called the make-up a gross exaggeration. He was tall and

loose-jointed, and his long hair and beard fell in barbaric

raggedness about a face seamed with deep lines. But his

eyes were shrewd and bold, and he carried himself with a

sort of innate dignity despite the threadbare poorness of

patched trousers and hickory shirt, and he tramped the

snowy hills coatless with ankles innocent of socks. The

long hickory with which he tapped the ground as he

walked might have been the staff of a biblical pilgrim, and

they chatted affably until he reached the question inev-

itable in all wayside meetings among hillmen.


**My name's Cyrus Spradling, ma'am. What moat

your'n be?"


**Aniie Masters," she told him. **My father is the su-

perintendent of the coal mine here."


She was unprepared for the sudden and baleful transfor-

mation of face and manner that swept over him with the

announcement. A moment before he had been affable, and

her own eyes had sparkled delightedly at the mother-wit

of his observations and the quaint idiom and metaphor of

his speech. Now, in an instant, he stiffened into affronted

rigidity, and made no effort to conceal the black, almost

malignant, wave of hostility that usurped the recent mild-

ness of his eyes.


**Ye're ther same one that used ter be Boone Wellver's

gal," he declared scornfully; and the girl, accustomed to

local idiosyncrasies, flushed less at the direct personality

of the statement than at the accusing note of its delivery.


**Used to be?" The question was the only response that

for the instant of surprise came to her mind.


Cyrus Spradling spat on the ground as his staff beat a

tattoo.


**Wa'al, thet war y'ars back, an' ye hain't nuver wedded

with him yit." The old man stood there actually trem-

bling with a rage induced by something at which she had

no means of guessing.


She, too, drew herself up with a sudden stiffness and

would have turned away, but he was prompter.


**Hit 'pears like no woman won't hev him! I reckon I

don't blame 'em none, nuther. I disgusts ther feller my

own self," and before she could gather any key to the

extraordinary incident, he had gone trudging on, mumbling

the while into his unshaven beard.


Anne walked perplexedly homeward, and out of it all

she could winnow only one kernel of comprehensible de-

tail. Obviously she had met an enemy of Boone's, and

yet she had heard Mr. McCalloway speak with warmth of

the neighbourly kindness of Cyrus Spradling.


When she entered the house her father was sitting be-

fore the hearth, somewhat emaciated after his tedious con-

valescence, and his eyes followed her with a wistful de-

pendence as she measured his medicine and rearranged the

pillows at his back.


When, finally, she, too, drew a chair close to the blaze,

the man said seriously:


'*When your mother was your age, Anne, you had been

born."


To this statistical announcement, the obvious response

being denied by kindness, she made no answer. Perhaps

she could not help reflecting had her mother been more de-

liberate, many years of discontent might have been escaped.


^'My family has little to thank me for," observed Mas-

ters at last, with a candour that the daughter found em-

barrassing. ** Conversely, I dare say, I have little claim

to expect much — and yet even life's derelicts are subject to

human emotions."


**For instance, Daddy!"


**Tom Wallifarro stands pretty close to his allotment

of three score and ten," came the thoughtful answer.

** Neither your mother nor I is exactly young. It would

be a comfort to think of you as settled, with your own life

plans drawn and arranged."


The girl smiled up at him from her low chair.

** Daddy," she said softly, **you know what I'm waiting

for. You're the one person of my own blood that I can

take into full confidence, because you're the only one who

doesn't think of my life as a piece of cloth to be cut and

fitted to Morgan's measure, whether it suits me or not

You've never said much, but I've known you were on my

side."


For the first time in her memory her father was not

immediately responsive. His hand falling on her bright

head rested there with a dubious touch, and his eyes were

irresolutely clouded.


' * I wonder, dear, ' ' he said slowly, * * whether, after all, I

don't agree with the others — in part, at least. All my life

I've been an insurgent, scorning the caution of the provi-

dent, and paying a beastly stiff price for my mutiny against

smugly accepted rules of the game."


**A woman has only one life to share," she answered

firmly. **It's not exactly insurgency to insist on loving

the man."


After a little he inquired, **You are fond of Morgan,

though, aren't you? If there were no Boone Wellver, for

instance, you might even love him, mightn't you?"


** There is a Boone, though." She spoke quietly but

with a finality that seemed to close the doors upon discus-

sion, and a silence followed.


Finally, however, Larry Masters cleared his throat in an

embarrassed fashion. ''I spoke a while back of wanting to

see you protected in the shelter of a home. Since we've

embarked on the subject, I'm going to tell you something

more. A certain truth has been carefully withheld from

you, and I believe you ought to know it."


''What truth?" Her eyes widened a little, and the man

shifted his position uneasily.


"The true realization of how deeply we all stand in Tom

Wallifarro's debt," he made blunt response.


"I've always known," she hastily declared, "that he's

been a fairy godfather, and given me things — ^luxurious

things — that mother's income couldn't run to."


Larry Masters laughed with a shade of bitterness.


"Your mother has never had any income, Anne. As

for myself, there's never been a time since you were a baby

when I could make buckle and tongue meet. That's the

whole ugly truth. House-rent, clothes, food, education,

everything, necessities as well as comforts, livelihood as

well as luxuries — the whole lot and parcel have come to

my wife and my daughter from the generous hand of Tom

Wallifarro. But for that, God knows what their lives

would have been."


Anne Masters rose and stood unsteadily on the rag nig

before the stone flaggings of the hearth.


**You mean . . . that we . . . have . . . been actual

dependents on his kindness — ^that we've just been . . .

charity . . . parasites!"


The girl's hands came to her bosom and a shiver ran

through her. The warm flood of colour left her cheeks,

and her eyes were deep with chagrined amazement.


The man did not answer the questions, and she went on

with another:


**Do you mean ... for I must know . . . that weVe

lived as we have on nothing but . . . generous charity t

. . . That he's been paying all these years what it cost . . .

to raise me properly . . . for his son?"


**Hold on, Anne — " The convalescent raised an ad-

monitory hand. ** There's danger of doing people who love

you a grave injustice. Tom Wallifarro would go to his

grave with his lips sealed, though torture were used to open

them, before he would seek to coerce you or make you un-

happy. If you 've never been told the facts, it was because

he preferred that there should be no burdensome sense of

obligation."


**But always," Anne insisted faintly, as though op-

pressed by poignant physical pain, ''he has done these

things . . . with the one . . . idea . . . that I was to be

. . . his son's wife."


**I should rather say," quietly amended Larry Masters,

**with that dream and hope."


*'And, Mother," she asked, in a strangely strained voice,

** Mother has assured him that . . . when the time comes

. . . she could . . . deliver the goods!"


Larry had seen Anne in childhood transports of passion,

but never before cold and white in such a stillness of wrath

as that which transformed her now. Her eyes made him

feel the accomplice in some monstrous traffic upon his

daughter's womanhood, and it was difficult to remain com-

placent under her cross-examining.


Your mother has had the same dream and hope. If

the marriage was not repugnant to you, I dare say it would

take cavilling to criticize it.''


** You don't see, then . . ." — the girl felt suddenly faint

and dizzy as she moved a little to the side and leaned in-

ertly against the wall — **you don't see that the very chiv-

alry of Uncle Tom's conduct . . . enslaves me a . . . hun-

dred times . . . more strongly . . . than a cruder eflfort to

force me! You don't see that ... he's paid for me . . .

and that if Boone came today . . . with a marriage license

... I couldn't marry him . . . without feeling that I must

buy . . . myself back first?"


**That, of course, my dear, is a morbid and distorted

view.


**Is it? Haven't I eaten the food and worn out the

clothes and acquired the education that were all only items

of an investment for Morgan's future? Haven't I used

these payments made on that investment only to take them

away from him and give them to some one else? I haven't

even been given the chance of protest against these chains

of damnable kindness."


** You seem, my dear, to have given your heart to Boone,

and that settles it, I suppose. I might wish it otherwise —

Tom and your mother may still cling to the other hope,

but—"


**You say I've given my heart to Boone," she interrupted

fiercely, **but I find that it wasn't mine to give. I find

that I wasn't a free agent. I had already been mortgaged

and remortgaged for things not only used by me but by

my mother, and — " She paused, and Masters added with

a twisted smile of chagrin,


**Yes — and your father."


**But how about Boone?" she demanded. **What of the

debt owed to him? Did they have the right to barter off

his happiness as well as mine?"


**Tom Wallifarro," her father gravely reminded her,

**has been a benefactor to Boone. Tom Wallifarro has

not complained. Moreover, the wounds of youth are not

quite so fatal as they seem when one suffers them. If they

were, few men would live to middle-age. I dare say Boone

would survive even if he lost you."


Anne's brain was dizzy and stunned. Mortification and

wretchedness were blurring the focus of her vision, and

this suggestion that after all she was exaggerating her im-

portance in Boone Wellver's life seemed the dictum she

could not allow to pass unchallenged. With an instinctive

lashing out of her hot emotions she pitched the battle on

that single issue, an issue which seemed to determine

whether after all she was fighting in fairness and clean

conscience for independence, or only clinging to a selfish-

ness that trod toward its gratification on the happiness of

others.


Prove that to me," she retorted in the same cold fury.

Prove that he doesn't need me and that I'm thinking only

of myself, and I '11 marry anybody you say. I 'U obediently

deliver myself over and say, * Here's your marriageable

asset. Do what you like with it.' "


Her words had not been torrential, but glacially cold and

hard under the congealing pressure of indignation, but

now the tone broke into something like a sob, as she de-

clared :


''Boone has had only one girl in his life. His whole

scheme has been built about me. Show me that a love like

that is only a whim, and I'll agree that this chattel idea

of marriage is as good as any other, and I'll submit to it."


Swiftly Larry Masters repressed a smile. Anne, he re-

flected, did not realize how often that refurbished fiction

has been retailed as an axiom by young hearts in equinox.


' * Why did you smile, Father ! ' ' she demanded militantly,

and he shook his head.


* * I was only reflecting, ' ' he assured her, * * that every girl

thinks that of every man she loves."


**Do you know of anything to disprove it in the present

case!"


** Since you ask," he made hesitant reply, **I did hear

some unsubstantiated rumours hereabouts that he had pro-

posed and been rejected by a mountain girl — Cyrus Sprad-

ling's daughter."


Cyrus Spradling's daughter I At the name, Anne saw

again the lank mountaineer of the loose joints and the un-

combed hair, who this morning had parted from her mum-

bling maledictions against Boone.


He had been a mystery then. Now his name falling into

the conversation like a shell .that has found its range, had

the demoralizing force of an explosion. Her belief was no

weathervane to veer lightly, but the bruise on her heart

was sensitive even to the touch of a breeze, and it was

freshly sore.


'*Who — ever told you that," she asseverated in slow syl-

lables, **was a liar. I'd gamble my life on it." Then

having made her confession of faith in those staunch terms,

she illogically demanded, **When was this alleged affair!"


**Just after he finished college, I believe. I can't be

quite sure. ' '


''At that time," said Anne Masters, ''and before that,

and after that, Boone loved me. It was no divided or vacil-

lating love. I'm so sure of him that I'm perfectly will-

ing to stake everything on it. I'm willing, if I'm wrong,

even to pay off my mortgage!"


"Since you take that view," said her father, "I'm sorry

to have repeated the story. I hadn't regarded it as so

damning, myself. Young men sometimes love more than

once without forfeiting all human respect Ton might ask

Boone about itt I don't fancy he'd lie to you."


"I will ask him," she vehemently declared, "and if

there's any atom of truth in it — and I know there isn't — ^I

don't care whom I marry or what happens afterwards!

As to Uncle Tom, I don't think I can go on another day

being his charity child."


"If you don't, you'll break his heart," her father told

her, in a voice of urgent persuasiveness. ^'For the pres-

ent, at least, you must regard what I 've told you as Hason-

ically confidential."


'Whyr'


'' Because he would see himself as having hurt you where

he sought only to be a loying magician with a wand of kind-

ness, and I'm not the man to injure him like that." He

hesitated, and the climax of his statement came with ex-

plosive suddenness. ''Good God, Anne, he's just saved

me from disgrace."


Then came the story of Colonel Wallifarro's latest bene-

faction, and at the end of it the girl pressed her hands to

temples that were hot.


* * I think, ' ' she said f alteringly, * * 1 11 go out for a while

where the air is fresher. It's very close in here."


The door closed silently, almost stealthily, behind her,

and Masters thought she walked with the noiseless care of

one moving in a chamber of death.




CHAPTEB XXXVI


ANNE MASTERS looked out of the ear windows with

shadowed and preoccupied eyes on that journey

from the mountains back to Louisville. The old

conductor who always stopped and chatted with her, after

a glance at her expression, punched her ticket and passed

on. Something was not well with her, he reflected.


To this girl, the joyous sense of freedom had been the

essence of life, and now she was going home with the feel-

ing of one who has passed under a yoke. It was as if

henceforth she were to know tl^e sea which she had adven-

turously sailed in liberty only from the chained oar bench

of the galley slave. She felt humiliated and utterly miser-

able, and perhaps, worst of all, she was oppressed by an

unrelieved realization of her own futility. Beside the com-

petence of the young woman who took dictation at Mor-

gan's desk, her own social accomplishments appeared for

the first time summoned for comparison, and the parallel

left her branded in her own mind as an economic parasite.

Marriage was the one way in which a woman of her sort

could finance her life, and the only marriage which for her

would be a fulfilment and not a travesty — ^itself requiring

financing — ^lay remote.


Anne repressed the first indignant impulse to write to

Boone of the unjustifiable charge against him to which she

had been forced to listen. There at the capital he was ad-

justing himself to new duties and settling his shoulders

into an unaccustomed harness. She knew that he took

these things seriously since he meant to use their opportu-

nities as stepping-stones to broader achievement, and a

letter on such a subject would seem hysterical and wanting

in faith, when perhaps he was most depending on that

faith. Now she told herself that except for having unalter-

ably committed herself to that course with foolish emphasis^

she would not even speak incidentally to Boone of the mat*

ter. She assured herself that already she knew the answer

and needed no further evidence — ^but a pledge was a pledge,

and she must have the reply to take from his lips to her

father.


Yet in the weeks which intervened before that opportu-

nity arrived, the repudiated matter rankled like a poison,

which abates none of its malignity because its victim has

pasted an innocuous label on the bottle.


So one day, while Anne was being tortured in spirit and

was telling herself that she was serenely untroubled, Boone

was at the school where Happy Spradling had for some

years been a member of the teaching staff.


His eyes were glowing with appreciation as he went about

the place, recognizing the magic that had grown there. It

had woven its spell out of the dauntless resolution of a

little coterie of women who, like unostentatious vestals, had

kindled and fed here, where it meant everything, the fire of

education and wholesomeness. Surrounded by a hinter-

land where sloven illiteracy fostered lawlessness, that fire

burned in houses that stood up as monuments both of prac-

tical utility and surprising beauty. Its light was reflected

in keen young faces hungry for education and smiling

young eyes in which Boone read the presage of a new fu-

ture for his people.


Women had done this thing: women for the most part

from the Bluegrass who had surrendered ease and chosen

effort: women who, out of a volunteer greatness of spirit,

elected to **wait in heavy harness on fluttered folk and

wild.''


Boone drew a long breath of silent tribute and homage.

It pleased him to think, too, that not all of the magic-mak-

ers came from beyond the hills. Happy was one of them.

In these years she had developed until one might not have

guessed that she, too, had not come from the source of a

gentler rearing. She had met the representative of her

district as an old friend, but in no glance or inflection was

there a hint that between them lay any buried memory.


**They sent for you to come here," the girl told him, as

she showed him over the redeemed grounds, ''because we

want your help. They didn't know that we were old

friends, and I didn't mention it. You see what we are

trying to do here, but we need roads. A country without

highways is a house without windows. That is where you

can help us. We're very poor, you know."


''You're making the country very rich," he answered

gravely, and he returned to Frankfort with the affairs of

that school near his heart.


That week-end he went to Louisville, and as he sat at

Anne's right at a dinner party a mood of romanticism laid

its glamour upon his thoughts. Tonight he could seem to

step back across the years and staijd looking into the hun-

gry, discontented eyes of a boy in hodden-gray perched on

the topmost rail of a rotting fence. It seemed incredible

that that boy had been himself. To that boy, all life ex-

cept the hard realities of a pioneer people had been an

untried thing of formless dream tissue.


And tonight he sat here ! In many respects it was just

such a table and just such a company as everywhere re-

flected the niceties of civilized society, yet in the little inti-

mate things it was distinctive.


In the voices, the colloquialisms — the very colour of

thought — spoke the spirit of the South — ^not the Old South,

perhaps, yet the offspring of a mother who had passed on

much of herself.


From the log cabin to this dinner seemed to him the

measure of his progress thus far. It was as though with

seven-league boots he had crossed the centuries !


Behind him lay a boyhood that belonged to the little

sectionalism of the backwoods settlement. Here was the

widening circle of the life evolved out of it, yet still a circle

of sectionalism. What lay beyond t


In his imagination the young Eentuckian saw the dome

of the capitol at Washington, the nerve centre of the na-

tion, where functioned the broad afFairs of statecraft.

Above the dome an afterglow hung in the sky, and in it

shone a single star — the evening star. That, of course, was

a long way off, yet from Louisville to Washington seemed

a shorter and smoother road than from the laurel thickets

to Louisville. Touth was his, and a resolution forged and

tempered. Ambition was his, and the incentive of a beacon

whose light he renewed whenever he looked into the violet

eyes that were not far from his own.


The race would not, of course, be easy. There would be

the heart-testing smother of effort before the prize was won,

but the future lay open, and he coveted no victory of un-

wrung withers and unwearied lungs.


Thank God, the one thing without which he must fail was

surely his : the loyalty of the woman he loved.


Anne had been unusually quiet and grave this evening,

but he had arrived on a late train and had as yet had no

opportunity for talk with her alone. That would come

later.


When he had driven home with her, he followed her into

the old parlour, with its ripe portraits from the brush of

Jouett, and the cheery blaze of its open fire. With her

opera doak thrown across his arm, he watched her go over

and stand on the hearth, while the firelight played on the

ivory whiteness and the satin softness of her neck and

shoulders, and made a nimbus about her bright hair.


''You're not wearing your string of pearls tonight,'* he

smiled; and she smiled, too, but not happily."


"No," she said. "I thought I wouldn't."


She did not add that she had not worn them because they

were the gift of Colonel Wallifarro and seemed to her an

emblem of bondage.


All that she would tell him in a few minutes, but first

she had an awkward question to ask which had hung over

her all evening as the threat of bedtime punishment hMngu

over a child. Now she meant to dispose of that quickly and

categorically and have it done with. She felt shamed, as

his frank eyes met hers, to broach an inquiry that seemed

so nearly an insult to his allegiance. But she stood pledged

and she had planned the matter in just one fashion. There

would be the question and the negative reply, then the

ghost would be laid.


That there could be any other answer than "No," how-

ever modified or justified by circumstance, had not entered

into her premises of thought as conceivable. The general

who, no matter how fiawless his plan-in-chief, has arranged

no alternative strategy, is a commander doomed. Anne

had admitted in advance no substitute for absolute denial.


Now she turned and spoke gently:


''Before we talk of anything else, dear, there's a question

I must ask you, and you must answer it in one word — ^yes,

or no. You'll want to say more, and afterwards you may

^but not at first." She paused, and a note of apology

crept into the voice that went on again: ''I feel disloyal

even to ask it, but it's a thing I'm pledged to do, and 111

explain the reason afterwards."


Boone smiled with the confidence of a man for whom

the witness stand holds no terror.


''Ask it, dearest."


' ' Did you . . . ever ' ' — she faltered a moment, then went

hurriedly on, as if racing against a failure of resolve — "ask

. . . any other girl ... to marry yout"


The smile was struck from his face in an instant, leaving

his eyes pained and his lips straight and tight, and her

gaze, fixed on his, read the swift change of expression and

responded with a sudden terror in her own pupils.


"I was never ... in love with any one . . .1"


"One word!" Her interruption came in a tone he had

never heard her use before. It was so quiet that it carried

with it a chill like that of death. "Yes or no."


Boone felt a cold moisture on his hands and temples. A

matter easy to explain had, of a sudden, become inexplic-

able. Looking back over lapsed years, all the quixotic urg-

ing of a false sense of justice had gone out of conduct which

had then seemed so mandatory. The inescapable obliga-

tion to which he had responded seemed empty and twisted

now. He could see only that he had insulted Happy with

a half offer and been f sdse to his avowed love of Anne and

to his duty to himself.


That, at the time, he had been groping toward a callow

and half-baked conception of honour failed now to exten-

uate his blunder, and if he himself could no longer under-

stand it, how could he hope to make her do so t


His voice came in a dull monotone.


*'Yes," he said, *'I did. May I explain?''


In the credo of this girl's life fairness and generosity

were twin cornerstones, and condemnation without hearing

was an abhorrent and mean injustice. But the unadmitted

poison of an accusation fought in secret had been insidi-

ously undermining her sanity on the one central theme of

her life, and Boone's afSrmative had seemed to sever with

a shock of complete surprise the anchor cable of her faith.


''No," she said, and for once it might have been the

acid-marred voice of her mother, "that's all I need to

know."


**But, Anne" — ^Boone took an impulsive step toward her

and sought to speak sanely, while he held off the sense of

chaos under which his brain staggered — *'but, Anne, after

all these years, you can't throw overboard your faith in

me without giving me a chance to be heard."


She laughed bitterly, and of course that was hysteria,

but to the man it seemed only derision.


''Until three minutes ago," she said, "I would have

staked my life on my faith in you ... I did just about do

it. . . . Now, I'm afraid . . . there isn't any left ... to

throw away."


"If you ever had any," he declared — ^and he, too, spoke

under a stress that gave an unaccustomed hardness to his

voice, "there should be some still. The answer you held

me to answers nothing. It gives no reason — ^no explana-

tion/'


''The reasons • . . don't count for much. Yes means

yes. It means years of deceit and lies to me. . . . Good-

bye."


Boone Wellver turned and walked to the door. His

eyes, fixed ahead, saw nothing. As he went, he collided

with a table and paused, looking at it with a dazed sense of

injury. On the threshold he halted to speak in a voice

which was queer and uncommanded.


**You are sending me away," he said, ''without a chance.

I still have faith in you . . . unless it's a false faith, you'll

send for me to come back . . . and give me that chance.

. . . Until you do, I won't ask it ... or try to see you."


The girl stood looking past him in a sort of trance.

' ' Good-bye, ' ' she repeated, and he took up his coat and hat

and went out


For a little while after he had gone Anne Masters re-

mained staring with a stunned and transfixed immobility at

the empty frame of the door through which he had gone ;

a frame it seemed to her out of which had suddenly been

torn the picture of her life, leaving a tattered canvas.

She shivered violently; then she, too, started toward the

door, swayed unsteadily, and fell insensible.


A measure before the lower house of the General Assem-

bly had split it so evenly that when the roll call came on

the vote, a deadlock was predicted and one absentee might

bring defeat to his cause. After each adjournment noses

were jealously counted, and the falling gavel, calling each

session to order, found Boone in his seat with a face that

sought to mask its misery behind a stony expressionlessness.

It was a deadly sober face with eyes that wandered often

into abstraction, so that men who had seen it heretofore

ready of smile commented on the change, yet hesitated to

question one so palpably aloof.


In these days it was hard for Boone to see, with his single

purpose shattered, the reason or value of any purpose, yet

habit held him to his routine duties with an overserious and

humourless inflexibility.


After the first dull wretchedness of the night when he

and Anne had parted, he had laid hold upon a hope which

had not endured. He had told himself with the persistence

of a refrain that the girl who had that night condemned

him out of hand was a girl temporarily bereft of reasoning

balance by a tide of heartache and a tempest of anger. The

mail would soon bring him a note announcing the restora-

tion of the woman he loved to her own gracious fairness

and serene self -recovery. He could not, without losing his

whole grip on life, bring himself to the admission that the

passion of a wild, ungenerous moment would endure. In-

deed, the thought of what she must have suffered — ^what she

must still be suffering — so to carry her and hold her out-

side her whole orbit of being, tortured him as much as his

own personal loss and grief.


But no word had come. That wild, hurried interview

had moved with such torrential haste and violence to its

culmination of breached understanding that there had been

no time for stemming it with moderation or explained cir-

cumstances.


She had not had the chance to tell him of the disclosures

her father had made, or of the sense of bondage that had

weighed upon her until the cglour of her thought had lost

its clarity and become bewilderingly turgid. She had not

been able to let the light into the festering brooding that

had subconsciously poisoned her mind. A single idea had

carried all else with it as a flood carries wreckage. For

years she had stood out for Boone. A time had come when

he had been charged with absolute duplicity toward her,

and she had scornfully wagered her life on his fealty and

submitted the whole vital matter to one question. His an-

swer had been a confession.


There had been no years of intermittent association when

he could logically or decently have entertained another love

affair. From the first day of his avowed allegiance until

now there had been no break in his protestations. There-

fore, the word ''yes'* or "no" contained all the answer

there conld be to the question of his loyalty, and the word

which shattered the whole dream came from his own lips.


One day, as Boone was leaving his hotel room for the

state house, two letters were handed him, and his heart

leaped into drum-beat. One was addressed in her hand,

and that one he thrust into his i>ocket, as one saves the best

to read last.


The other was an invitation from Colonel Wallif arro : an

engraved blank filled in with a name and date. In a se-

cluded comer of the hard-frozen, state house grounds he

sat on a bench to read the note from Anne, but when he

had torn the envelope and glanced at the sheet the light

went out of his eyes and his bronzed cheeks became sud-

denly drawn.


''I thought you might like to know," she said. "The

invitation from Uncle Tom looks innocent enough, but I

don't think you'd enjoy the party. It's given to announce

my engagement to Morgan. ' '


Boone sat there dazed, while in the icy air his breath

fioated cloudlike before his lips.


Eventually he awoke to some realization of the passage of

time, and looked at his watch. It was past the hour for

the roll-call on the bill which his absence might deliver into

the hands of the enemy, the cause for which he and his col-

leagues had been fighting.


He came with an effort to his feet and went heavily

through the corridor and into the chamber. At the door,

where he leaned against the casing, he heard the clerk of

the house calling the roll, and the staccato "Ayes" and

"Noes" of the responses. Already the alphabetical se-

quence had progressed to the U's, and soon his own name

would follow. Then it came, and at first his stiff tongue

could not answer. He was licking his lips and his throat

worked with some spasmodic refiex. Finally he heard a

strained and unnatural voice, which he could hardly recog-

nize as his own, answering **No."


Heads turned toward him at the queer sound, and from

somewhere rose a twittering of laughter. That was per-

haps natural enough, for to the casual and uncomprehend-

ing eye he made a spectacle both sorry and ludicrous —

this usually self-contained young man who now stood stam-

mering and disordered of guise, like a fellow not wholly

recovered from a night-long debauch.




CHAPTER XXXVII


THE transforming touch of a razor, a stndied amend-

ment of manner and apparel, and the passing of ten

years : these are things which can work an effective

disguise for an Enoch Arden returned to Tillage streets

that knew him long ago. Quietly dressed in clothes that

were neither good enough nor mean enough to arrest the

passing eye, a middle-aged man dropped from the evening

train onto the cinder platform at Marlin Town.


Shrewd winds whipped in through icicled ravines, and

the new arrival fresh from equatorial latitudes shivered

under their sting.


He thrust his hands into his pockets and scowled about

him. For so long his memory had softened the uneven

contours and colours of this town with the illusory quali-

ties of homesickness that now its tawdry actuality brought

something of a shock. It was all raw and comfortless, and

as the newcomer looked up at the forbidding summits he

snarled to himself, * * They ain 't a patch on the Andes. ' '


Across from the old brick court house, with its dilapi-

dated cupola and its indefinable air of the mediaeval, sat

the general store, proclaimed in a sign of crippled letter-

ing, **The Big Emporium.'' Tom Carr's nephews di-

rected this centre of industry and, from a grimy ** office*'

above stairs, Tom Can* directed his nephews. Until recent

days he had also directed, with a dictator's fiat power, most

of the affairs of the countryside. From that second-story

room, the Gregories would have declared with conviction

Tom's father had '^ hired" Asa's father killed. It was in

its unadorned fashion a place of crumbling traditions.


Sitting there of late, Tom had done some unvarnished

thinking anent the expanding influence of young Boone

Wellver.


He was sitting there now in the light and reek of a

smoky lamp, by a stove that was red-hot with no window

open, and he was alone. He heard the wooden stairs creak-

ing under the ascending tread of stranger feet, for to his

acute ears footsteps were as individual as voices, and his

head inclined expectantly. Tom. was waiting there for a

man who had written him a letter.


There followed a rap on the panels, and in response to

his growled permission the door opened and closed almost

without sound, showing inside the threshold a man clean

shaven and inconspicuously dressed.


"Howdy, Saul," welcomed the seated baron of dimin-

ished powers. ''I'd call hit a right boldacious thing ter do

comin' back hyar — ^if I stood in yore shoes."


Into the furtive eyes of the visitor came a shallow flash

of bravado.


** Who's to hinder me, Tomt"


'* Young Boone Wellver's got ter be a right huge power

in these parts here of late. He don't love ye none lavish,

ef what folks norrates be true."


Saul seated himself, with a shrug of the shoulders.

**I've had run-ins with worse men than him," he declared,

**and I'm still on the hoof."


'*0n the hoof an' fattenin', I should say," graciously

acceded the leader of the Carrs. **Ye've got a corn-fed

look about ye, Saul."


**I stayed away from home," continued Fulton, **8o

long as it was to my profit to be elsewheres. Now it suits

me to come back, and there isn't room enough here for both

me an' him."


The elderly feudist surveyed his visitor with a cool

shrewdness, and after a long pause he remarked drily:

**Ef so be, Boone Wellver was called ter his reward, Saul,

I wouldn't hardly buy me no mournin' clothes, but for my

own self I don't dast break ther truce. Howsomever,

when a feller hits at a snake he had ought ter gii hit.


Thet feller thet ye hired ter lay-way him hyar of late

didn 't seem ter enjoy no master luck. ' '


''All he needed was a little overseeinV' retorted Saul

blandly. ''That's why I'm here now. I've got to lay low

for a while because there's still the little matter of an in-

dictment outstandin', but the same man stands in your light

and mine — ^we ought to be able to do some business to-

gether. ' '


"Things have changed a mighty heap/' demurred Tom

uneasily, but Saul laughed.


"Let's change them back, then," he responded.


The plotting of a murder is erroneously presumed by the

unpracticed to be an affair of hushed voices and deeply

closeted conspirators. Between these two craftsmen it was

discussed in the calm hard-headedness of severe practical-

ity. To Saul, who had been long an absentee, Tom Carr's

intimate familiarity with current conditions proved a bu-

reau of vital statistics. To Tom, who saw in Boone a dan-

gerous trouble-maker and who yet hesitated to make a

feud-killing of the matter, the hand of a volunteer was

welcome, and so, as they talked, a community of interests

developed. Tom was to provide Saul with an inconspicu-

ous refuge, and Saul was to do the rest. A few others

whose active participation was needed were to be taken

into confidence, but the secret was to be held in dose-

guarded circle.


It is said that no other bitterness can be so saturated as

that of the apostate, and Saul brought into Tom's presence

one day a boyish fellow whose blood was Gregory blood

but whose one strong emotion seemed to be hatred of his

own breed. He had been selected by the intriguer as the

man to take in hand and carry to success the assassination

of Boone Wellver.


Into Tom's office slouched "Little" Jim Bartleton by

the front way, and into it, by back stairs, came Saul at the

same time.


Until a short time back no one had thought much about

Little Jim. He had not been a positive personality until

recently, when he had taken to drink and developed a mean

streak. Always he had been fearless, but that elicited no

comment in a land where cowards are few. His most re*

cent friendships had all been among the Carrs, and no in-

sult to his own people had been uttered in his hearing

which he had not capped with one more scathing.


Just where his grievance lay had been his own secret

For Saul 's purpose, it sufficed that it existed and was dom-

inant.


**Son," questioned Tom Carr in his suave voice, *'I see

plenty of reasons why a feller should disgust Boone Well-

ver, but he's yore kin. Why does ye hate him sot"


The answer came, prefaced with a string of oaths :


''I hain't nuver named this hyar ter nairy man afore

now, but I aimed ter wed an', ter git me money enough, I

sot me up a small still-house nigh ter whar he dwells at."


Spurts of hatred shot out of the speaker's dark eyes;

eyes which in kindlier moods were lighted by intelligence.


'^Ef I'd been left alone I could of got me enough money

ter do what I wanted ter do . . . ther gal was ready ter

hev me. But, damn his law-an '-order, hypocritical piety!

he hed ter nose out my still an' warn me thet without I quit

he'd tip me oflf ter ther revenucr."


"Some folks," put in Tom, **moutn't even hev warned

ye."


* * Thet 's jest ther p 'int, ' ' panted the boy. * ' He told ther

revenuer fust-oflf an' then warned me atterwards. Ef hit

hedn't of been fer a right gay piece of luck, ther raiders

would of come afore I got ther still hid away — a6' I'd be

sulterin* in jail right now. I've done swore ter kill him."


* ' An ' ther gal, son, ' ' prompted Tom gently.


The black face went even blacker.


*'I reckon," he said savagely, "she don't aim ter wait

fer me no longer. I owes thet ter Boone Wellver, too."


"An'soye're willin'— t"


** Plumb willin* an' anxious! IVe done held my coun-

sel. He don't suspicion how I feels. ... I knows every

path an' by-way over thar. I knows every step he takes

when he's at home. Thar hain't no fashion I could fail."

An' ye knows, too, how ter keep yore mouth shutt"

I hain't nuver told nuthin' yit."


The two conspirators looked at each other and nodded.

Here was an agent who could move without suspicion and

act out of his own ardour of hatred. Decidedly he was a

discovery.


So the hireling was instructed and given a leave of ab-

sence to go and ^'set up with ther gal in Leslie County."

But he did not go to Leslie County. He went, instead, by

a roundabout road to the state capital, and one evening

knocked on the door of Boone Wellver's hotel room.


When the messenger arrived, Boone was sitting alone

with a brooding face, while in his hand he held a telegram

which had fallen like an unwarned bolt on his lascerated

soreness of spirit.


Two hours ago he had received and read it. Li it Victor

McCalloway had said : ' * Deeply regret not seeing you for

farewell. Called suddenly for indefinite absence. Luck

and prosperity to you always."


Luck and prosperity! Boone just now was hoping at

best to fend off despair and a total disintegration of a

hard-built structure of ideals. To McCalloway his thoughts

had turned for the succour of a steadying calm — and that

one ally was no longer in reach. Boone had read the

words with a numbed heart, for now out of the confusion

of tempestHsmother that beat about him he had lost even

the solace of the bell-buoy 's strong note.


This misfortune, he assured himself, at least exhausted

the possibilities of perverse circumstance to hurt him.

Misfortune's box of tricks were empty now !


Tonight Colonel Wallifarro was entertaining at dinner.

Anne would be smiling as they congratulated her. A little

while ago he had been at just such ai dinner, marvelling

greatly at the good fortune that had brought to him such

progress. Now it stood for the emptiness of effort.


Tonight he wanted the hills — ^not calm and star-lit, but

rocking to hurricane fury and thundering with flood. No

voice of all their voices could be too wild or ruthless for

his temper.


Boone was in a dangerous mood. He sat there with no

eye to censor him, and more than once he winced, biting

back an outcry. His strongly thewed shoulders heaved

and flinched with thoughts that fell on quivering brain-

nerves like the merciless lashing of an invisible scourge.

He tried to analyze himself and his relation to affairs out-

side himself, but his psychological attuning was pitched

only to such an agony as cries for outlet Everything that

he was, he bitterly reflected, was a summary of acquired

ethics designed to bury and hide his natural heritages.

He was a tamed and performing wild animal, and just now

the only assuagement that tempted him was the instinct to

be wild again — ^to lash out and punish some one for his

hurting.


The star that had led him had gone out, but one could

not punish a star. Even in his frenzied wretchedness he

could not even want to punish his star.


But her world — to which he had climbed with a dom-

inant ambition — ^that was different. That smugly superior

world had betrayed him.


The young features hardened, and the eyes kindled into

the lightning-play that leads men, but it was such a lead-

ership as animates the chief who dances around the war

flres and no longer of him who smokes the pipe of sane

counsel.


Just now it would take little to send the pedestal of ac-

quired thought down in ruin. Just now an enemy would

not have been safe within the reach of his blow.


Yet with a pale, expiring flicker, struggling through

darkness, there remained a half realization that thiiy ^i^as

all a delirium which he must combat and overcome.


*'I reckon," he said aloud, with that self-pity which is

not good for a man, ''I've been as deep down in hell to-

day as a man can go." Then he started as a knock came

on his door, and into the room stepped Jim Bartleton of

Marlin Town.


'*Saul Pulton's done come back," he announced curtly,

'*an' Tom Carr's done tuck him in. I'm one of the men

thet's been hired ter kill ye."


Of course, the tale of ihe still and the threatened raid

was of a piece with all of Jim Bartleton 's hatred; of a

piece, too, with his seeming degeneration. Boone Wellver,

facing the animosities of enemies who fought with ancient

guile, had sought to meet that condition. ''Little" Jim

was one of several, wholly faithful to him, who had under-

taken to insinuate themselves into the confidence of the

conspirators.


The same Commonwealth's attorney who had prosecuted

Asa Gregory had gone to his own house for dinner, and

now he sat before his library fire in slippers and faded

smoking jacket. On the fioor near him lay an afternoon

paper, but the day's chief news he had garnered more di-

rectly by personal contact. Over there in the Assembly

was being waged a battle which interested him deeply. So

inured had he become to high tides of political struggle

that it did not occur to him to refiect upon the frequency

with which, in his native State, bitter campaign followed

upon bitter campaign. A Democrat and a Republican

were at grips for the United States senatorship. Each of

them had been a governor of Kentucky and the legislature,

where senators were still made, hung in grimly unyielding

deadlock. All that afternoon until its adjournment the

lawyer had sat in the visitors' gallery of the house or la-

boured in the lobby. Now he sought brief relaxation after

his own fashion. He sat upright in his armchair with a

clarionet pressed to his lips and his cheeks ballooned, play-

ing "Trouble in the Land."


The soloist at length took the instrument from his pursed

lips and wiped the mouthpiece with his handkerchief, and

as he did so the negro man who was both bodyservant and

butler opened the door of the room.


'^Thar's a gentleman done come ter see jon, sah. He

'pears mighty urgent in his mind an' he wouldn't give me

no name."


The officer, bethinking himself of political satellites who

sometimes make a virtue of mystery, smiled as he directed :

'* Bring him in here, Tom. It's cold in the parlour."


Into the library came Boone, and stood silent until the

negro had closed the door upon his exit; then he nodded

curtly. There was an air of suppressed wildness in his

eyes and a pallour under the bronze of his cheeks, upon

which the attorney, as he offered a chair, made no com-

ment.


**I'm here," announced the visitor with a brusque point-

edness, **to give you information upon which it is your

duty to act."


There was an unintended rasp of challenge in the man-

ner, and under it the official's lips compressed themselves.

Boone in his overwrought state felt that he must make

haste, while he yet held himself in hand, and the attorney,

believing his visitor to be ill, curbed his own temper.


''Let's have the information," he suggested. **Then I'll

be in a better position to construe my own duty."


** Presumably you wish to punish all those guilty of the

conspiracy that ended in Senator (Joebel's death," went on

the mountain man in a hard voice. "I say presumably,

because the Commonwealth has heretofore appeared to

discriminate among the accused."


The attorney bridled. * * As to Governor Goebel 's death, ' '

he asserted heatedly, and in the very employment of the

widely different titles the two men proclaimed their an-

tithesis of political creed and opinion, '*my record speaks

for itself. My sincerity needs no defence."


"That you can prove. Saul Fulton is under indictment

in your court. He forfeited his bond and went to South

America with or without your knowledge. He has come

back, and I am prepared to direct your deputy sheriff to

his hiding place. If he got away without your knowledge

you ought to be glad to have this news. If you winked at

his going, I mean to put you on record."


Boone Wellver had not seated himself. He still stood,

with a stony face out of which the eyes burned unnaturally,

and the Commonwealth's attorney took a step forward, his

own cheeks grown livid with anger, so that the two men

stood close and eye-to-eye.


''In this fashion I permit no man to address me," said

the prosecutor, with his voice hard-schooled to evenness.

'* You have come to my house to insult me, and I order you

to leave it."


For a moment Boone remained motionless. Between him

and the man across from him swam spots of red; then

words came with a coldly affronting yet quiet ferocity :


**I am not surprised, but I've done what decency de-

manded. I . . . gave you your chance . . . and you re-

pudiated it . . . like the charlatan you are. This man

shall die . . . but it was your duty and your right ... to

know first."


He turned on his heel and opened the door, and the man

in the smoking jacket gazed after him in amazement. Evi-

dently, the truculent visitor was not himself, and there was

no virtue in quarrelling with a temporary madman. Boone

knew only that he had invoked the law and the law had

rebuffed him. He could not see that his reception, however

just his mission, was inevitable since he had invited it with

insult.


Back at his room he found another guest awaiting him.

It was Joe Gregory, who had also come from the hills.

Boone had reached tiiat point at which surprise ends, and

to this man, who was a kinsman and a deputy sheriff in

Marlin County, he gave as cursory a greeting as though he

had come only from the next street.


But Joe's grave face, in which character and sense spoke

from every strongly drawn lineament, was disturbed, and

he went without preamble to his point Down there in

the hills trouble was brewing, and among both Oregories

and Carrs a restive feeling stirred. Fellows walked with

chips on their shoulders as though each side were seeking

to invite f^rom the other some overt act of truce-breaking.

Joe had sought to analyze the causes of this seemingly

chance rebirth of long-quiet animosities. He had learned

of Saul 's return, but Saul was lying low and most men did

not know of his presence. It must be, then, that from his

hiding place that intriguer was inciting a spirit of trucu-

lence in the Carrs to which the Oregories were automati-

cally responding. If that went on it meant the breaking

out of the "war" afresh — and a renewal of bloodshed.

The bearer of tidings ended his narrative with an appeal

based on strong trust.


"Boone, thar's jest one man kin quiet our boys down and

stop 'em short of mortal mischief, I reckon. They all

trusts you."


"Will they all follow met"


"Straight inter hell, they wiU!"


"And yet you think" — ^Boone looked full into the direct

eyes of the other with a glint of challenge in his own —

"yet you think I ought to quiet them instead of leading

themt"


"Leading them which way, Boone T Whatever ther rest

aims at, you an' me, we stan's fer law and peace, don't

wet That's what you've always drilled into me, like gos-

pel."


To his astonishment Joe had, for answer, a mirthless,

almost derisive, laugh — ^a laugh that was barked.


"So far we've stood for that, and what have we gained?"

Boone's mood, which had been all day seething like the

imprisoned fire-flood of a volcano, burst now in lava-flow

through the ruptured crater of repression. "Asa abided

by the law seven years and more ago— didn't het Well,

he's rotted in a cell ever since! Saul Fulton played with

the law and the law played with him and paid him Judas

money and made him rich! You say they'll follow me.

Then, before God in heaven, I'll lead them to a cleansing

by fire! When we finish the job, those murderers and

perjurers will be done for once and for all I "


**And you," the deputy sheriff reminded him soberly,

"you'll be plumb mint."


**I'm ruined now."


It was not a handsome room in which the two men stood,

and Boone had taken it with a provident eye to its cheap-

ness, but it was in a hotel stone-built in the times of long

ago, and from the days of Henry Clay and John C. Breck-

inridge to the time when Gk)ebel died there history had

had birth between those heavy walls.


In the cheaply furnished bedroom whose paper was

faded, the observant eyes of Joe Gregory had caught one

detail that struck his simple interest, even in the surge of

weightier tides.


A massive silver photograph frame lay face downward

on the table as though it had been inadvertently over-

turned.


Now with a sudden gesture Boone picked it up and held

it in his hand a moment. His eyes centred their blazing

scrutiny on it with a fixity which the ruder mountaineer

did not miss. For a moment only Boone held the frame,

out of which looked Anne Masters' face before his gaze;

then he replaced it on the table. He did not stand it up

but laid it face down, and in the moment of that little

pantomime and the quality of the gesture the visitor read

something illuminating. He felt with an instinctive surety

that he had seen an idol dethroned, and the mysterious

words, **I'm ruined now," filled out with meaning as a

sagging and formless sail rounds into shape under the liv-

ening breath of wind.


He, too, had in those few moments seen an idol at least

totter on its pedestal. He had been a hill boy famishing^

for advancement, and before his eyes Boone Wellver, dis-

tantly his relative, had been an exemplar. Now Boone

was in some unaccountable vortex and talking wildly of

inciting men who needed to be calmed. Into Joe Gr^-

ory's mind flashed an instinct of resentment against Anne

Masters, whom he had often seen there in the hills. In

some fashion, he divined, she was to blame for this situ-

ation.


The representative wheeled and left his bewildered vis-

itor standing in the room alone. Below in the basement

bar of the hotel a noisily laughing crowd jostled at the

counter, and the white-aproned Ganymedes were busy.

From the door Boone Wellver cast smouldering eyes about

the place, searching for a certain partisan Democrat.


Yonder, talking in loud voice, stood a colleague from a

neighbouring mountain district. He was nursing, in fin-

gers more used to the gourd-dipper, the stem of a cocktail

glass, and his cheap wit, couched in an affected drawl and

garbed with exaggerated colloquialisms, was being ac-

claimed with encouraging mirth. The fellow fancied him-

self a raconteur, appreciated. In reality he was a sorry

clown being baited.


At another time that sight, trivial in itself, would have

steadied Boone with a realization of his own self -duty to

represent another type of mountain man. Now he was past

such realization.


He found the man of whom he had come in search and

drew him hastily aside.


**You said this afternoon you wanted to get away from

Frankfort for a week. ' '


**Why, yes, Wellver, I've got a sick child at home; but

this deadlock's got me tied up. A man must stick to his

colours."


Boone nodded. **You can go," he said briefly. **I've

come to pair with you. I 've got to go home, too. Do you

agree not to vote in the house for one week's timet"


The opponent extended his hand. ''It's a go, and thank

you. Let 's have a drink on it. ' ' Biit Boone had already

turned. He was hastening up the stairs, and five minutes

later found him throwing things into a bag.


"Now," he said in a savage voice to Joe Gregory who

still waited, ''let's get away from here. There's going to

be a snake killing in Marlin. ' '




CHAPTER XXXVIII


LEFT alone in Wellver's bedroom, Joe Gregory had

been thrown back on the companionship of his own

thoughts, and they told him that a tide and a wind

were mounting which, unless they could be swiftly stemmed,

would leave a trail of wreckage along the heights and val-

leys of Marlin, like drift in the wake of a spring flood-tide;

but this would be human wreckage.


None of Boone's adherents at home had supported his

program of progress more whole-heartedly than young Joe

Gregory, and the infamous perfidy of Saul Fulton was a

hateful thing to him, burning in his heart with need of

reprisal, for Asa was his ''blood-relation."


But as things had shaped themselves, Saul Fulton no

longer stood alone, and so long as he was sheltered under

the wing of Tom Carr, no blow could be struck him without

reopening the "war." Joe knew what that meant. The

hills again would redden ; again men would ride in fear of

death, and that fear would verify itself in murders; as

Joe had put it, in ''mortal mischief." The whole archaic

damnation would rear its head over the new-taught security

of peace. The sum of effort toward a stabilized order

which men like Boone and himself had built tediously upon

patience, would go the collapsing way of land bdiind a

broken dyke.


If a human being lived who could stay that catastrophe

it was Boone, so to Boone he had come and found the single

available mediator hot-blooded for violence.


Now he shuddered. If Boone Wellver had the power to

dissuade those tempestuous clansmen and hold them in

abeyance, how much more easily and mightily could he

spur them forward I If he, the apostle of peace, breathed

the one word, ' * war, ' ' they would be the wild-eyed follow-

ers of a Oeronimo east loose on the blood trail.


And Boone's own future, the deputy sheriff mournfully

reflected, when this storm was past would be a bright bub-

ble pin-pricked and ended. The man whom local pride

proclaimed a statesman to be reckoned with would stand a

relapsed son of the vendetta with blood-soiled hands and

an inconsistency-smirched record. Even the men whom he

could so easily inflame now would, in the end, turn on

him, and his career would be as brief as it was floridly

picturesque.


They followed feud leaders — but they did not send them

to Washington !


Yet Joe was of that blood, too, and could understand

Boone's reversion — a reversion willing in a moment to cast

aside the armour which he had served his term of years

for the right to wear. The thing now was to bring him

back in time out of the crimson fog that blinded him.

Joe's eyes dwelt absently on the overturned frame as he

stood there thinking, and the articles on the table were

photographed on his gaze with a pictorial accuracy of de-

tail, yet because of his abstraction, without meaning of their

own.


So mechanically and without at first realizing what he

was doing, he read two outspread sheets of paper: Anne's

note and McCalloway's telegram. Then abruptly the mes-

sages became an integral part of his thought.


Anne Masters, whom Boone loved, was going to marry

another man — there was the key to Boone's wild mood, and

Victor McCalloway, his friend, had gone away !


If it was Anne who had led Boone to the brink of this

peril, it was her duty to lead him back. So ran his ele-

mentally simple logic.


**Ef she's decent," declared Joe Gregory tensely to him-

self, **she kain't skeercely do no less."


So after Boone had returned and begun packing his bag,

Joe made a plausible excuse and went out to seek a tele-

phone pay-station. Over the long distance he got Colonel

Wallifarro's house, with the amused assistance of an oper-

ator who saw only his rustic gaucherie, and who missed

entirely the simple, almost biblical, dignity of his bearing.


**Miss Annet No, sir, she isn't here," replied Moses,

the negro butler, and, while Joe's heart sank, that ad-

mirable majordomo, recognizing the long-distance call,

secured a connection for the speaker with the Country Club.


While the wire buzzed distractingly, Joe Gregory stood

in the closed booth and perspired. Outside he watched a

travelling salesman who, with a chewed cigar between stout

fingers, bent over the switchboard and chatted with the

blonde operator. Then finally he heard a voice at the far

end. It was a somewhat frightened and faint voice, but

even in his anger he admitted that it held a sweet and

gentle cadence.


Perhaps the girl half hoped that this ring which called

her from guests to whom her engagement was being an-

nounced carried a twentieth-century equivalent for the ap-

pearance of Lochinvar. Perhaps she only feared bad

news. At all events, she spoke low.


**Miss Masters, I'm Joe Gregory," announced an unfa-

miliar voice which held across the wire a straightforward

and determined significance. The name, too, carried its

effect, for Anne knew of this man as Boone's most stalwart

disciple. **The thing I've got ter tell ye hain't skeercely

suited ter speech over a telephone, an' yet thar hain't no

other way. Hit's about him, an' he's in ther direst peril

a man kin stand in. Thar's just one human soul thet hes

a chanst ter save him — ^an' thet's you."


Sometimes the long-distance wire hums with confusion.

Sometimes it enhances and clarifies the ghost of a whisper.

Now Joe Gregory heard a choking breath, and for an in-

stant there was no other sound ; the man, catching the im-

port of the gasping agitation, went on talking to its speech-

lessness. It was if between them '"he" could mean only

one man.


''He hain't skeercely in his rightful senses, or I wouldn't

hev no need ter call on ye. He's goin' back ter — ^well, back

home tonight. I kain't handily tell ye what ther peril is,

but ef I was ter say thet two days hence he'll be past

savin' — an' others along with him — I'd only be talkin' text

ter ye."


**But how" — there was desperation of panic in the ques-

tion — ^**how could I — save himt"


''He needs savin' from hisself, ma'am. Thar's a train

of cars leavin' Looeyville nigh on midnight. Ef ye teks

hit I'll meet ye at liier station when ye gets thar in ther

momin'. Him an' me is leavin' on one thet starts from

hyar an hour from now. Thet's all I kin say afore I sees

ye — save thet matters are plumb desperate."


"But I can't— I don't see how—"


Anne had never quite realized such a quietly unbending

sternness as that of the voice which interrupted her:


"Ef ye don't aim ter stand by an' see his ruin, ye needs

must find a way. Jest come, thet's all — ^an' come alone.

No other way won't do. I'll be at ther deppo."


And the receiver clicked with a finality that brooked no

argument, leaving the girl leaning unsteadily against the

wall of the booth. She opened the heavy door a little but

did not go out. From the dining-room came a sally of

laughing voices, and from the dancing floor haunting scraps

of the "Merry Widow" waltz. A clock across the passage

ticked above these sounds, and on its dial the hands stood

at eight forty-five.


Upon her ears these impressions fell with a sense of re-

moteness and lightness as if they could be thrust away, but

more oppressive and dose was the unnamed something

brooding in the hills two hundred miles — ^yes, and two cen-

turies — away.


She knew that she stood at one of those unequivocal mo-

ments that cannot be met with life's ordered deliberation.

By tomorrow things might be done which could never be

undone. An hour hence, decision would be the harder for

newly recognized difficulties. The penalty of faltering

might be a life of self -accusation for herself — for Boone a

tragedy.


She had assured herself with passionate reiteration that

Boone was a character in a chapter torn out of her life,

but the heartache remained in stubborn mutiny against

that ordaining. It had been first gnawingly, then fiercely,

present while she laughed and talked at the table with an

effervescence no more natural than that pumped into arti-

ficially charged wine, and she had needed no death's-head

to sober her against too abandoned a gaiety at that feast.

Joe Gregory's words had, for all their want of explicitness,

Leen inescapably definite. They meant ruin — ^no less — un-

less she intervened and came at once.


To go meant to stir tempests in teapots — to defy con-

ventions, and perhaps by a vapidly rigid interpretation,

to compromise herself. To refuse to go meant to abandon

Boone to some undescribed, and therefore doubly terrify-

ing, disaster.


Anne Masters was not the woman to shrink from crises

or from the determined action for which crises called. Al-

most at once she knew that she was going by the midnight

train to the hills, and let the problems that sprung from

her going await a later solution. But howT


Going unaccompanied from a country-club dinner party

to desperate affairs brewing in the Cumberlands presented

difficulties too tangible to be dismissed. To confide in

Colonel Tom or Morgan would mean only that they would

insist upon accompanying her. To confide in her mother

would mean burning up precious moments in hysteria.

The one unobstructed alternative appeared to be the un-

welcome one of flight without announcement.


But back to the table she carried little outward agitation.

If her heart pounded it was with a sort of exaltation born

of impending moments of action. If her face had paled

it gave a logical basis for the plea of violent headache upon

which she persuaded ^forgan to drive her home as soon as

the guests rose, and to make the necessary explanations

only after she had gone.


When Mrs. Masters returned she found a note entreating

her not to give way to undue anxiety. Anne was gone,

and the hurriedly written lines said she would telegraph

tomorrow from her father's house, but that it was not ill-

ness which had called her there.


• •••••••


In such a situation, provided one approach it in the mood

of Alexander toward the Gfordian knot, the greater com-

plexities appear in retrospect.


It was looking back on those pregnant hours that their

various enormities were made plain to her, chiefly through

the expounding of ex-post-facto wisdom operating cold-

bloodedly and without the urge of a peril to be met.


With much the same acceptance of the bizarre as that

which marks the fantasy of dreams, she endured the dis-

comforts of that night's journey and found herself at day-

break looking into gravely welcoming eyes on the station at

Marlin Town.


Her own eyes felt sunken and hot with fatigue, but to

Joe Gregory, who had also spent a sleepless night, she

seemed a picture of the fresh and dauntless.


They went first to her father's bungalow, and there a new

di£Sculty presented itself. Larry Masters had gone away

to some adjacent town and had left his house tight locked.


** Boone's on the move today," Joe Gregory informed

her, **but matters '11 come to a head temight. Twell then

things won't hardly bust, but when ther time comes, what-

ever ye kin do hes need ter be done swiftly. When I

talked with ye last night I misdoubted we'd hev even this

much time ter go on."


Then as they sat on the doorstep of the closed house,

which no longer afforded her the conventional sanction of

paternal presence, the deputy sheriff outlined for her with

admirable directness and vigour the situation which had

driven him to her for help. To clear away all mystifica-

tion he sketched baldly the little episode of the down-turned

photograph and the bitterness of the three words, '"I'm

ruined now."


**Thet's how come me ter know," he enlightened simply,

**thet Boone war sort of crazed-like — an* thet you mout

cure him, ef so be ye would." Then with a sterner note

he added: ** Whatever took place betwixt ther two of ye

air yore own business, but thar's some of us thet would go

do¥m inter hell ter save Boone Wellver. I needed ye, an',

despite yer bein' a woman, ef yeVe a man in any sense at

all, ye '11 stand by me right now."


Anne rose from the doorstep where she had been de-

jectedly sitting and held out a hand.


**You see, I came," she said briefly; **and I aim to be

man enough to do my best. ' '


From the door of the wretched hotel as the morning

grew to noon, she watched the streets, and it seemed to her

that, quite aside from the usual gloom of the winter's day

and the scowl of the heavy sky, there was a new and in-

tangible spirit of foreboding upon the town. That, she

argued, could be only the creative force of imagination.


She wished for Joe Gregory, but among many busy peo-

ple that day he was the busiest, and it was not untU near

sunset that he came for her, leading a saddled horse.

Biding along the steep and twisting ways, a sense of sin-

ister forces oppressed her.


It seemed to her that the dirge through the brown-gray

forests and the shriek of blasts along the gorges were

blended into an untamable litany. ''We are the ancient

hills that stand unaltered I We and our sons refuse to pass

under the rod. Wild is our breath and fierce our heritage.

Let the plains be tamed and the valleys serve! Here we

uphold the law of the lawless, the nihilism of ragged free-

dom!"


Once Joe halted her with a raised hand. ''Stay hyar,"

he ordered, ''twell I ride on ahead. Folks hain't licensed

ter pass hyar terday ontil they gives ther right signal."


He went forward a few rods, and had Anne not been

watching his lips she would have sworn that it was only

the caw of a crow she heard; but soon from a cliflE over-

head and then from a thicket at the left came the response

of other cawing. Then with a nod to her to follow, her

guide flapped his reins on the neck of his mule, and again

they moved forward.


It was dark when they came to the road that passed in

front of Victor McCalloway's house, and there Joe drew

rein.


**I've still got some sev'ral things ter see to,'* he in-

formed the girl, **so I won't stop hyar now. Boone's in-

side thar, an* like as not hit 11 be better fer ther two of ye

ter talk by yoreselves. I '11 give ther call afore I rides on,

so thet ther door '11 open for ye. Hit hain't openin' ter

everybody ternight."


Then for the first time Anne faltered.


**Must I go in there — alone?" she demanded, and Greg-

ory looked swiftly up.


**Ye hain't aflPrighted of him, be yet Thar hain't no

need ter be. ' '


Anne stiffened, then laughed nervously. **No," she said,

'*I'll go in."


The deputy sitting sidewise in his saddle, watched her

dismount, and when she reached the doorstep he sung out :

** Boone, hit's Joe Gregory talkin'. Open up!"


Anne's knees were none too steady, nor was her breath

quite even as the door swung outward and Boone stood

against its rectangle of light peering out with eyes unac-

commodated to the dark. He was flannel shirted and cor-

duroy breeched, and since yesterday he had not shaved.

But his face, drawn and strained as he looked out, not see-

ing her because he was studying the stile from which the

voice had come, was the face of one who has been in pur-

gatory and who has not yet seen the light of release.


** Boone," said the girl softly, and he started back with

astonishment for the unaccountable. Then as his gaze

swung incredulously upon her, still wraithlike beyond the

shaft of the door's outpouring, he moved to the side, and

she stepped into the room.


**But you're in Louisville," he declared in the low voice

of one whose reason resents the trickery of apparitions, and

his pupils burned with an abnormal brightness. ''You're

announcing your engagement."


''Not tonight," she reminded him; and then his brain,

like his eyes, having readapted its perception to reality, he

slowly nodded his head.


"No. That was — last night," he answered, with a bitter

change of tone. "I'd forgotten. . . . Things are moving

so rapidly, you see. ' '


"I came," she said, with direct gravity, "because some

one told me that you were in danger — of wrecking your life.

I came to speak . . . for the thought in time."


While her eyes held his, he returned her gaze with a

steady inscrutability, and tiie two stood there with a long

silence between them.


Then the man announced in a dead tone :


" It 's too late. Come here ! ' '


He led the way to the bedroom door and threw it open

with an emotionless gesture. The girl flinched as she

looked in and succeeded in stifling a scream only by bring-

ing both her hands swiftly to her lips. But Boone took a

step over to the cot where Victor McCalloway had slept and

lifted the sheet from something that lay there.


"That's 'Little' Jim Bartleton — or was," he added

slowly. "I folded his hands there on his breast such a

little while ago that they're hardly cold yet." He paused

a moment ; then the flat quality went out of his bearing and

his voice, though no louder than before, became trans-

formed. It held the throbbing intensity of distant drums

beating for action and battle.


"He was trying to serve me by watching the enemies that

plotted my murder. He was riding my horse — and was

mistaken for me. You see, you come too late."


**But, Boone — ^when — did this — t"


** About an hour ago," the man interrupted her. **He

fell just about where you dismounted, drilled through by

a bullet hired by Saul Fulton and Tom Carr. I found him

there — and brought him in."


* * Do — do his people know t ' '


**Not yet. Only you and I know it — ^yet." Again the

voice leaped tumultuously : **But soon his people are com-

ing here — ^his people and mine. They are coming for my

counsel, and, by God, it's ready for them!"


"And you'll tell them!"


* * 111 tell them that I Ve come back from following after

new gods. Ill tell them that the blood of my forefathers

hasn't grown cold in me, and that if they follow me, to-

night they will see 'Little' Jim av^iiged." He paused an

instant before adding passionately, ''Not by a single man

or a couple, but with as many filthy lives as it takes to bal-

ance one decent life."




CHAPTER XXXIX


AS Anne Masters stood in the narrow doorway of the

room where lay the dead body of ** Little" Jim

Bartleton, she seemed to lose her hold on modernity

and to stand a hostage to the forces and emotions of the

mediaeval.


The fire rose and fell and flickered. It snapped and

sighed, roared and whispered, and with it the i^adow of

the sheeted figure and silhouette of the uncovered face grew

and lessened in grotesque fluctuation.


Before she could begin her struggle with the man whose

face wore little promise of conversion, she must conquer

the struggle in herself, for suddenly she had need to de-

fend her own feelings against the currents of thought that

swayed him, and the role of righteous avenger no longer

seemed so indefensible.


** Boone," she said, with an effort at convincing steadi-

ness, yet feeling weak of will beside the set determination

of his bearing, **IVe come a long way to talk with you.

Will you listen?"


His bow was that of compulsory assent, but his eyes

showed defiant through their enforced courtesy.


**I'm listening," he said, ** though when I asked you to

listen, and everything we'd planned our lives for depended

on your hearing me, you refused. Yet that was different,

I suppose. After all, I'm only partly educated in the ways

of polite society. I haven't learned to be casual in such

things."


**If you're a barbarian now," she told him quietly, '*it's

from pure choice. Gentlemen have taught you their code.

You've been a gentleman yourself."


Boone laughed.


** Cleopatra, I believe, had pet leopards that were al-

lowed to purr on the steps of her throne. But they were

only a part of the picture and they didn't quite become

gentlemen. You let me be a pet leopard, too — for a while.

Now I've gone back to the jungle."


She ignored the reference to herself. That way lay end-

less dispute, and this battle to avert feudal tragedies, she

thought, was not a thing to be fought on a field of person-

alities. She spoke slowly and with a dignity that made his

cheeks redden to the realization of his own bitter facetious-

ness. **I came,'' she said, **only to bring a warning —

while there was time."


** Warning of whatt" The question was ominously

quiet.


''Against confusing black hallucinations with all the

saner, bigger things that you know. Warning against be-

traying a confidence you have won by stampeding people

who believe in you and follow you blindly."


The eyes of Boone Wellver narrowed and hardened de-

fensively under this arraignment from lips that had once

shaped for him softer responses. Then as they fell again

upon the man who had died in his cause, a baleful light

reawoke in them. From that spokesman came a silent ar-

gument which needed no voice: **Here I am, not a theory

but a fact. I died for you ! ' '


He spoke to her as one who makes an explanation, not

of obligation but as a concession to the motives which had

brought her.


** Before I usurped the functions of the law I appealed

to the law. Blackstone says that before a man tidses hu-

man life — even in defence of his own — he must 'retreat to

the ditch or wall'! I obeyed that mandate, and the law

refused me. Saul Pulton came back ten thousand miles to

have me murdered, and by accident an innocent man died

in my stead. Then, and then only, I assumed a man's pre-

rogative to do for himself and his people what courts of

injustice decline to do for him." He paused then, and the

ferocity of his thoughts brought an ironical smile to his

tight lips.


**You have come a long way. One can only appreciate

what rampant difiSculties stood in your path by consider-

ing how sacred and unbending are the artificial little laws

of your world. It was a bold thing and a kindly thing for

you to do, but the text that you preach is — ^you must par-

don the candour of saying it — ^a sermon of platitudes.

They have lost their virtue with me — ^because, tonight, I'm

looking straight into facts and thinking naked thoughts."

Just what are you going to dot"

Dot" He echoed the word tempestuously. **I'm go-

ing to call on Tom Carr to deliver Saul Pulton over to me

and my mob. I suppose you'd call them that. Saul is

going to die, and Tom is going into exile. I reckon first,

though, there'll be a sort of a battle. The Carrs are a

headstrong crew."


He turned on his heel with the air of a man who has

surrendered to the demands of politeness moments that can

be ill spared from a more pressing urgency, and walked

around the cot to lift from the floor behind it a heavy box

of rifle cartridges. But when he had straightened up and

his eyes again met hers, the sight of her and the sound of

her voice brought overpoweringly upon him a surge of that

feeling which he had been trying to repress.


They had met thus far as two duellists may meet, each

testing the blade of his will and studying the eye of the

adversary where may be read the coming thrust in advance

of its attempted delivery.


Consciously Anne had admitted that wariness and de-

termination. Boone had chosen to regard her merely as

the woman he had once worshipped, who, after failing of

loyalty, was making a theatric eflEort in his behalf, inspired

by a sentimental memory of a dead love.


Now he recognized with a disturbing certainty that to

try to think of her in any past tense of love was worse than

hypocritical. He knew that to him she had never seemed

more incredibly beautiful than at this moment when she

stood there in the rough corduroy riding clothes in which

she had crossed the hills. Those eyes, with the amazing

inner lights, were to him dazzling and unsteadying.


**What you have just told me is what you meant to do,"

she declared, with the sort of calm assurance that can speak

without faltering or misgiving against the howl of the

furies, '*but you aren't going to do it. You couldn^i do it,

except in a moment of delirium — "


Boone's chest heaved with a spasm of agitation that made

his breath a struggle. Until tonight he had not seen her

since they had separated in Colonel Wallifarro's library in

Louisville. The world had been desolate. Now she seemed

to fill it with Tantalus allurement, and they stood in a bat-

tle of wills with a dead man lying between them — and the

dead man had been murdered for him.


**Why do you care," he demanded, with a fierce out-

burst of hungry emotion, **what I dot What are the lives

of these human snakes to youf "


Anne's chin came up a little.


* * Nothing, ' ' she declared crisply. * * Perhaps death is too

good for them ; but murder 's not good enough for you ! ' '


He leaned forward toward her with an avid eagerness in

his eyes, and abruptly his voice shook as he stubbornly

repeated his question :


**I was asking you why — so far as I'm concerned — ^you

caret"


The curt interrogation, with the throb of the restraint

in the voice that put it, brought to Anne that same feeling

of exaltation that had come when he had seized her so ve-

hemently in his arms in the bluegrass garden on a June

morning. Even now she could sway him if only she let a

touch of the responsiveness that clamoured in her find ex-

pression, but she had come in answer to a more austere

summons. Between them as lovers who had irreparably

quarrelled matters stood unchanged, and she was not here

to fight emotion with emotion. She had come to draw him

back, if she could^ from the edge of disaster. Incidentally

for to her just then it seemed quite incidental — she was

engaged to marry Morgan Wallifarro.


**I care," she said, rather weakly and conscious of the

ring of platitude in her words, ** because of the past — ^be-

cause we are — old friends."


Boone's face darkened again into clouded disappoint-

ment; then he looked down, jerking his head toward the

cot, and demanded shortly :


All right. I was a fool, of course, but how about him ? ' '

Will he sleep easier because you prove a deserter to

the cause to which you swore allegiance?" There was a

touch of scorn in her voice now. **Does his rest depend on

your punishing one murder with another?"


**We're talking two languages," he retorted, and the

upflaring of his lover's hope had left him, in its quench-

ing, inflexible. ''Our standards are as far apart as the

Koran and the Bible."


** Neither of them exalts the coward," came her swift

response. **Any agitator could lash the Gregories into

mob-violence tonight. Only one man might have the cour-

age — and the strength — to hold them in leash."


Boone set down the heavy box and came out into the room

where the fire burned. He seemed, in his white-hot anger,

too distrustful of himself for speech, and, perhaps because

he loved her so unconquerably and despairingly, his fury

against her was the greater.


** Before Almighty God," he declared, in a voice low and

quaking with passion, **I think I can understand how some

men kill the women they love ! Call me a barbarian if you

like. I am one. Call me a renegade from your self-com-

placent culture. I welcome the impeachment, but don't

call me a coward, because that's a lie."


He broke off; then burst out again in a mounting voice:


** Until a little while ago I might have yielded to everj*-

thing you asked, because the fear of offending you was a

mightier thing to me than everything else combined. But

that was the infirmity of a man weakened by love — ^not

strengthened. I've regained my strength now, and I mean

to keep it. Hate is a stronger god than love!"


Remaining stiff-postured on the hearth, Boone rained

upon her the wrath that cumulative incitements had kin-

dled and fed to something like mania, and she met it with

challenge for challenge and with eyes whose fires were

clearer than those of his own.


**You say youVe regained your strength. Is that why

you're afraid to listen to met Is that why you don't dare

undergo my testt"


** Afraid to listen?" In spite of his fury he put his

question with a courteous gravity that was disconcert-

ing. ''Haven't I been listening f Am I not still listen-

ing?"


But Anne was not to be defiected, and her clear-noted

voice still rang with the authority of conviction:


** You talk of holding your hand until you had 'retreated

to the ditch or wall,' or whatever your legal phrase was,

yet you know that you don't dare give your anger time to

cool. You don't dare hold these men, who are crying out

for blood, quiet for twenty-four hours and spend that time

alone with your own conscience."


"And yet," he ventured to remind her, "I left Frank-

fort last night. Before I started I reached my decision.

There have been already more than twenty-four hours, but

they haven't cooled me except to make my certainty

greater."


"This boy whose face you just showed me brought word

to Frankfort that Saul Fulton was back to have you mur-

dered," went on the girl with unshaken steadiness. "The

old instinct for vengeance swept you into passion, but you

didn't surrender to it then. You went to the prosecutor.

Why!"


" I 've already told you. I tried the law first. ' '


'^ Because yesterday you realized that this lawless way

was the wrong way. Your rebuff there maddened you still

more. You came back, and when you got here you were

in doubt again. Isn't that trueT'


* * Not for long, ' ' he replied shortly.


**Yet you were in doubt. Then you listened to the hot

heads, and the fever rose again in your veins. Tonight

this boy was killed. One after the other these things hap-

pened to work you up to a sort of frenzy and keep you

there. I've heard you tell how murder lords here used to

hire assassins and how they had to keep them keyed up with

whiskey till the work was done. Don't you see that you've

been drinking a more dangerous whii^ey, and that you

don't dare to let this vengeance wait, because you know if

you did, you couldn't face your own self-contempt! "


At first there had been despair in her heart because the

face of the man she thought she knew had been the face

of a stranger, as unamenable to change as that of the

sphinx. But now she knew that if she could only make

him see in time what she had seen, she might succeed. He

was a sleep-walker, and to the sleep-walker only the dream

is real — ^yet he had only to be waked to step again into

sanity. The steel had been too gradually forged, tempered

and tested to become pig iron again in a breath, simply be-

cause it dreamed itself pig iron.


'*You talk of your strength, and I call on you to test it

I call on you to do not what any persuasive agitator could

do, but what only you can do — to keep the wild-beast im-

pulses in your own men caged for one more day — and to

spend that day with your own conscience."


'*You ask me first to forget that you are anything more

to me than an old friend. Then you ask me to obey your

whim in doing what is next to impossible," he summarized

in a coldly ironical voice. *'You are setting me very easy

tasks tonight!"


'*Any one can do the easy things." The contempt in her

clear tone was not for him. It was not accusing, but it

seemed to wither the men of lesser strength and subtly to

pay him tribute by its indirection, and then abruptly she

played her strongest "card: ** Victor McCalloway, your

teacher, didn't school you to seek the easy way."


Once more the anger darted in his eyes, but he flinched

at the name as though under a lash.


**Why need we bring Mr. McCalloway into this discus-

sion?" he indignantly demanded. ** Perhaps I understand

him better than you. Mr. McCalloway is no apostle of

tame submission."


Anne caught the tempestuous note of protest, and she

caught, as well, the meaning that actuated it ; Boone 's self -

denied unwillingness to confront the accusing thought of

his hero. That name she had studiously refrained from

mentioning until now.


''And yet you know that what I am saying might come

from his own lips. You know that if he were here and you

left this house tonight to lead a mob of incendiaries and

gunmen over the ridge you couldn't go with his blessing or

his handshake. You know that you'd have to leave behind

you a man whose respect you'd forfeited and whose heart

you'd broken."


She stopped, and the voice that came to her was strained

as it questioned : * * Is that all you 've got to say ? ' '


Anne shook her head. **No," she told him, ** there's one

thing more — a request. Please don't answer me for five

minutes."


Boone Wellver jerked his head with a gesture that might

have been either acquiescence or refusal. But from his

pocket he drew a watch and stood holding it in his hand.

The tight-drawn muscles of his face made it a painful thing

to watch, and after a little while he turned from her and

she could see only his back — ^with shoulders that twitched

a little from time to time under the spasmodic assault of

some torturing thought. She was glad that she could not

see his eyes. Had there been any place of retreat, save

that room where death lay, she would have fled, because

when a man stands in his place of Gethsemane he should be

alone.


But before Boone's mental vision, a vision from which a

bloody and darkening veil seemed to be drawing slowly

aside, were passing pictures out of his memory. He saw

grave eyes, clouded with the embarrassment of talking

self, as the tall figure of Victor McCalloway stood in the

woods admitting that he had refused a commission in

China, because a mountain boy might need him in his fight

against an inherited wormwood of bitterness. He saw

himself now an apostate to a faith he had embraced; a

doctrine he had both learned and taught. Boone Wellver

was waking out of an ugly trance, but he was not waking

without struggle, not without counter waves that threatened

to engulf him again, not without the sweat of agony.


The crystal into which he gazed cleared and clouded;

clouded and cleared. He could not yet be sure of himself.

While he stood with that stress upon him still in molten

indecision, he was not quite sure whether he heard the

girl's voice, or whether it came to him from memory of

other days, as it had sounded under dogwood blossoming

on the crest of Slag-face :


''Comes now to search your manhood

Through all the thankless years,

Cold, edged with dear bought wisdom.

The judgment of your peers!"


It was, however, a real voice though a faint one, that

came next to his ears.


**You said these wild sheep were your people — that you

owed them what you could give them — of leadership."


Boone wheeled, and his voice broke from him like a sob,

as the watch slipped from his fingers and fell, shattered.


**Do you mean to go through with it — ^you and Mor-

gan?"


But before she could shape a response, his hand came up

and he went on in excited haste: **No, don't answer. You

didn't come to answer questions." Then, with a long in-

take of breath and an abrupt change to flint hardness again,

he added: **It was I who was to answer you. You are

right. I was a damned quitter. These are my people,

and I belong to them — ^but not to the feud-war, to myself —

nor to you.''


** Boone," began Anne Masters, but she got no further

than that, for the man again raised a warning hand and

spoke in a crisp whisper :


''Hush!" he commanded, and bent, listening.


In the distance a long whoop was dying away, and then

after a moment of tense silence a cautious whistle sounded

from the night outside. Boone took a step toward the door,

and halted.


* 'They're coming! It won't do for you to be found here

with me alone." He cast a hurried glance toward the

other room, then added : "No — he's in there. They'll have

to see him. Can you wait upstairs?"


Anne Masters nodded, and as, with a lamp which he

handed her, she put her foot upon the lowest step of the

boxed-in stairway, he went on:


"You've paid me one compliment tonight. You said

that I could control men. As for myself, I doubt that, and

if I fail — well, that comes later."


From the stairhead she looked down. Boone had gone

to the door and stood with his hand on the latch, yet for

the moment he did not lift it. To her he seemed bracing

himself against a fresh assault of heavy forces.




CHAPTER XL


WITH Joe Gregory entered three others, and to

Anne, who was walled off from any sight of

what went on, every word and intonation came

up the enclosed stair well as if from a sounding board.

She felt like a blind theatregoer whose ears strain to make

amends for the want of eyes while a tense melodrama is

building toward its climax.


Her imagination filled in the intervals of silence with

heart-straining anxiety, and she felt that she must see the

movements, the gestures, the light and shadow in the sombre

eyes, when the wrath of the voices broke off in ominous

quiet. At the thought of the closed door which must soon

be opened to them she diuddered, and she wanted to see

Boone ; to be able to assure herself that he was dominating

the situation, which, as she listened, seemed blazing beyond

control like a fire that outgrows the power of its fighters.


It was difficult to gauge the flow and counterflow of in-

fluences in the scene below stairs. Boone's voice came in-

frequently as though he, too, were only a listener, and in

the other voices was a unanimity of violence and hatred.

It was a clamour for prompt vengeance unfolding an iliad

of long-fostered animosities.


To the girl it seemed an intolerable babel — a dissonance

of profane fury and menace — ^and she could feel her heart

pounding like a muffled drum.


** We've passed out word to the boys and we won't hev

need ter delay now ter git 'em gathered together," came a

deep-chested voice at whose raising the others fell silent.

** They 're gathered right now in leetle clumps an' hovers

hyar an' thar, whar they kin x'ally straightway when ye

gives ther signal." The bass fell silent, then supplemented

in reassurance to the leader: ''Thar hain't a timorous ner

a disable feller in ther lot."


''I'm obliged to you, Luther." Boone spoke as one in

deep contemplation. "Then I reckon we're fixed to go

over there and take Saul away from the Carrs, aren't wet"


Anne Masters pressed her hands agitatedly to her breast

as a chorus of yapping assent gave answer. Had he so

soon, under the pressure of their crowd influence, repu-

diated his decision to play the hard role of restraint?


"Maybe, though, boys," the representative's voice con-

tinued reflectively when he had succeeded in quieting them,

"we'd better wait for the other men before we start on

any grave errand. I hear some of them out there now."


For an hour the talk ran in a hot freshet, while newcom-

ers augmented the handful, and with the increase of num-

bers came a fuller-throated mounting of passion. Would

Boone be able to curb their ferocities! Could any man do

itf Did he even mean to try!


As she listened to the feud disciples coming in from

creek beds and cove pockets, it appeared to her entirely

possible that they were capable of turning on and rending

the leader who ventured to cross their strongly fixed pur-

poses.


Saul Pulton's treachery to Asa, Tom Carr's giving sanc-

tuary to the Judas, the affront to the clan; these things

made up the inflamed burden of their growing and deepen-

ing wrath, and as yet they had not been told of the man

who lay dead, a victim freshly justifying their hunger for

reprisal !


Anne missed the voice of Joe Gregory who, after a brief

consultation with Boone, had gone out again. In Joe's

presence she would have felt strong reassurance, but Joe

was carrying sorry tidings to the house of the boy who lay

dead.


Boone knew his people, and he was adroitly playing a

most diflScult role, but to her ears came no proof of that.

Until the clansmen had opened and aired the festering

sores of their grievances there lay in them no hope of

amenability. After that — perhaps — ^but the issue must

await its moment, neither anticipating nor procrastinating

by the part of a minute.


At last Boone's glance measured the crowd and recog-

nized that there was no longer any one for whom to wait.

Ahead lay a disclosure, but before its making he must throw

his dice and let circumstances ordain with what faces up-

ward they would roll.


He stood before Victor McCalloway's fireplace and raised

his hands.


**Men," he began without haste or excitement, **IVe

listened to all of you and I 've had little to say. I sat with

Asa in the court that tried him. I've visited him not

once but often in the jail where Saul Fulton's perjury has

put him and kept him. I 've besieged the Governor to plead

for him, and I yield to no man in loyalty to Asa Gregory.

Now I claim the right to be heard. ' '


Anne crouched, listening with inheld breath, while the

voices below stairs dwindled from clamour to attention.

She tried to visualize the speaker, but because the whole

world had receded from familiarity he, too, became vague

and hard to picture.


But as Boone talked, she knew that his voice and words

and the heart which was meeting, full-front, an issue he

had been in danger of deserting, were making magic, and

along her own scalp went the creep that is the ultimate test

of drama. Inconsequentially she fretted because she could

not see his eyes. His auditors, though, could see the eyes

and respond to their hypnotic fires — respond though the

text he taught was hard to stomach.


He was winning them against their prejudices, and so

skilfully had he carried them step by step that they were

saved from anything like full realization of self-reversal,

which means loss of self-esteem. If for the hireling shot

from the laurel they had no other response than retaliation

in kind, they were only rising to the bait of a lawless and

unimaginative enemy. It was better, he asserted, that the

efforts to murder him succeed than that they should draw

the life essence out of every principle in which his adher-

ents had supported him.


Anne said to herself that Boone had carried the night,

but Boone knew otherwise.


A handful of men keyed for violence now accorded him

calm attentiveness. They could even laugh, on occasion,

but he was thinking of the closed door of McCalloway's

room. He had need to grapple them to his leadership

more strongly yet, for when he opened that door they would

no longer laugh.


Now he drew a deep breath.


** These things that I am saying to you, I say not only

with a full knowledge of all that you men have told me

but with a knowledge of a harder thing to bear." He

paused, and then he told them bluntly :


** 'Little' Jim Bartleton lies dead behind that door. He

was killed tonight when he rode my horse on an errand for

me, and was taken for me."


After an interval of hushed amazement, the commotion

broke afresh, and Boone again raised his hands and awaited

its subsiding.


''When a man asks his friends to hold their hands,

though their hearts are justly hot, he has need to prove

his own steadfastness. Here is my promise. Tomorrow

Joe Gregory as deputy sheriff, and myself are going to Tom

Carr's house. We are going alone in the full light of day

and without any force of armed men to bolster up our

demands. If any enemy seeks our injury he must do that

too in the full light of day. In the name of the law and

not of the mob, we will demand that Saul be turned over

to us. We will accept no lies and no evasions. We will

take Saul to Frankfort and present him to the court that

refused to send for him. If they fail, then, it will be time

for you to act. Meanwhile you must wait. I have never

before asked any test of your trust in me. Now those that

believe in me most stand with me, and — '' his last words

were like the eraek of a cattle whip— '^ and those that don't

must fight me."


With eyes that burned and a breast that pounded, Anne

awaited the reception of that peroration, and for what

seemed an endless time there was no reception at all,

except tense silence. The girl closed her eyes and fancied

a pendulum swinging in the dark, and as it registered sec-

onds her nerves tautened until the impulse to scream be-

came poignant. Yet she told herself this long silence

meant assent — must mean assent.


Then, with an abruptness that made her start, came a

voice, not from the room below, but raised from the road-

side in a long halloo, and from within sounded the staccato

challenge, ' ' Who 's thar V


Once more a silence momentary and taut, a silence that

hurt, came like a margin about sound, then the outer voice

spoke again:


** Hit's me — ^Mark Bartleton." That much was steady,

but there the intonation altered and mingled challenge

with heartbreak. **I've done come with my jolt wagon —

ter f otch my dead boy home. ' '


Anne covered her face with her hands and shivered be-

hind the door. She did not need to have her fears con-

firmed in the growing whisper that raised itself slowly

from the sunken levels of silence. Those words with the

weighty force of their simplicity had crashed upon trem-

bling scales of indecision, and they trembled no longer.

Labour and courage and effort had gone into Boone's up-

building dam of persuasion. It took a single blow to shat-

ter it.


Now the night belonged to the torch and rifle, unless a

miracle intervened, and though Boone would struggle like

a shepherd whose flock has been scattered, he would perse-

vere in the face of foredoomed failure. Yet until the

death-freighted and ox-drawn wagon had strained and

jolted slowly away, and even a little longer, the specious

calm held.


The swinging lantern had disappeared around a turn;

the sounds of creaking axle and hub had died into the

night and the door of the house had been closed, before

the hum of low talk gave her any coherent sign. Below

there was only the confused blurring of words such as may

come from a locked jury room, until over it sounded the

deep basso that she had heard first that evening.


Its words were not pitched in oratorical effect, but they

were contemptuous and final. **Come on along, men,"

said the voice. **We're wastin' 'time hyar foolin' with a

man thet kain't do nothin' but talk. What we wants now

is a man with guts inside him."


The sentiment of accord declared itself loudly, pro-

fanely and indubitably. But as the fickle gathering grew

turbulent, Anne heard once again a shout followed by the

opening of a door, and after that an outcry of amazement

which she could in no wise translate, beyond a realization

that something was happening which was both unforeseen

and incredible.


Anne's posture, as she listened to the fiuttering of her

own heart, was one of terror in its most abject and help-

less form. She had persuaded him, not only with argu-

ment but the taunt of cowardice, to interpose himself be-

tween this tidal wave of human savagery and its object.

Now the wave had seized him up and tossed him from his

precarious foothold. His career had ended: his influence,

crumbled under too severe a strain, and his life itself prob-

ably hung on a hair balance while he stood among wolves.

She told herself that the responsibility lay with her, and

her reason grew palpitant and dizzy. Only a miracle could

quench the conflagration now, and a miracle Ave minutes

hence would be too late.


This deadly pause was unendurable. A door had opened

and clamour had been breathlessly stilled. What did it

meanf Some one had entered — Who was it!


The man who had just made his entrance had boldly

pushed his way to the threshold before he called out, and

had as boldly thrown wide the door without awaiting a

reply. Faces turning with a single impulse toward the

invader remained staringly intent as they saw standing

there the broad-shouldered figure of Asa Gregory, who

should be in jail, who for seven years had not been free

to ride or walk the highways.


**I was pardoned out, this morning," he said briefly,

**and I met up with some of our boys while 'st I was ridin'

home. I was right interested in what them boys told

me.


**Ye've done come in good season, Asa," shouted an im-

pulsive spokesman. **We're settin' out ter settle old

scores, an' Boone Wellver's done laid down on us."


But Asa turned a cool eye on the informant, and into

the sonorous quality of his voice came an acid bite.


''Who's got the best license here to talk about score-

settling f Who's been sulterin' in jail for seven years?"


'*You have, Asa," came the chorused response. * 'We're

hearkenin' ter ye, Asa."


"All right," snapped back the new arrival. "What I

have need to say I kin say right speedily. Quit it! Go

home and leave me to pay off my own scores !" He crossed

to Boone and laid a hand on his shoulder, and standing

that way, he added: "The man that says this boy lays

down is a liar. As for me, I stands by what he says ! Ef

our own folks don't know who their strong men are, our

enemies know — an' seek to hire 'em kilt. Go home an'

wait till we calls on ye !"


An hour later Boone stood alone with Anne in the room

where he had been overthrown and rehabilitated.


"I ought to take you across to Aunt Judy's house," he

told her in a weary voice. "I don't suppose you should

be left here — with me — like this — for what's left of the

night. Until now there's been company enough."


The girl shook her head wearily. "I'd fall off of a

horse," she said. **I'm too tired to ride. I'm going back

up those stairs — "


The man moved a step forward.


**Joe Gregory is coming back/' he explained, **but it

will probably be near to dawn before he gets here."


As she reached the stairway she halted impulsively with

her hand on the latch, and stood poised there with an ex-

pression of baflBing, half-eager expectancy. The sensitive

beauty of her face and the slender grace of her body seemed

for a moment to cast aside their fatigue and to invite him,

but Boone stood resolutely the width of the room away.


Had he known it, that was a moment in which he might

have grasped a more vital rehabilitation. Had he then

offered again the explanation for which he had once been

denied opportunity, her readiness to hear him would have

been eager. At that moment she was once more his for

the taking. He need only have extended his arms and

said, *'Come !" and she would have responded instantly and

gladly. She was receptive, stirred, but one thing her pride

still inhibited. She could not make the advances.


Boone let his moment pass ; let it pass unrecognized with

the blindness of life's perverse coincidence. At that pre-

cise instant, a mood was upon him which was no intrinsic

reflection of his own spirit, but rather the reflection of all

the stormy transitions of the night.


She had seen him at a crisis when he had been on the

verge of collapse like a bridge whose centre rests upon a

span of flawed steel. True, he had not actually collapsed,

but, save for her intervention, he would have done so.

Now his mortification withered him and perversely ex-

pressed itself in resentment against her — for having wit-

nessed his shame.


He owed her everything — so much that his self-respect

was bankrupted — and if he could have hated her, he would

have hated her just then. He even fancied that he did.

He saw in her a cold, impersonal deity, consciously su-

perior to himself and secretly triumphant over his weak-

ness. So he not only let the moment pass, but he re-

buffed its unspoken invitation.


**I owe you everything," he said with the cold ungra-

ciousness of a grudging confession. '^If you hadn't come,

I'd have had a hell in my conscience tomorrow. I'd have

been a murderer. I even tried to force you to admit that

it was for me, myself, that you cared enough to do it. I'm

ashamed of that. . . . It won't happen again." He paused

and his voice was bitterly edged when he went on. **I

begged for the chance to explain things — ^when there was

still time. You refused to hear me. Now I wouldn't ex-

plain- if you begged me to — That's over, but I acknowl-

edge the debt I owe you — for tonight. It's a heavier debt


than any man can stand in and keep his self-respect."


'. • • . . • «


Morgan and Anne had been to the theatre, and when

they came back to the house the lawyer had drawn from

his pocket a small package, and while Anne opened it he

looked on. It was an engagement ring, and quite worthy

of his connoisseur's selection. But when he put out his

hand to take hers, she drew it back and spoke impul-

sively :


** Before you put that on — Morgan — there's something

I must tell you."


He smiled his acquiescence and waited with the emerald

set emblem in his fingers, while, in the manner of one who

has determined upon a recital that does not flow easily,

she began. She filled in for him the events of the two

days of her recent and somewhat mysterious absence, and

its cause.


Morgan had learned to accept with a certain philosophy

the impulse-governed life of the girl who had promised

to marry him. If Anne had been less uniquely her own

unstereotyped self, she would not have been the fascinat-

ing person who had captured his fastidious admiration.


While she talked, his face grew sober, but he refrained

from any interruption, and at last she looked up and said

simply: ''I thought it was best to tell you all about it

now. I went — and that's where I was — and for hours of

that ghastly night — ^there was no one else there — ^but just

the two of us."


**I see," said Morgan slowly. She waited for him to

supplement the two words, and when he failed to do so,

she went on :


**I thought maybe that — ^knowing about that — ^you might

not want to — " She broke off, and her eyes falling on

the ring, finished the sentence.


Morgan shook his head. His usual self-possession was a

shade shaken, but he responded definitely, '^I do."


**0f course," she conscientiously explained, **when I

went, I didn't know what lay ahead, but I took the chances

and — that's what it's important for you to understand,

Morgan — even if it were to do over — and I knew it all,

I 'd go again. ' '


**Yes," said her fianc6 slowly, "I suppose so." He

paused a moment before he finished. ''Naturally, it's not

a thing that I'd have chosen to have occur, but it was the

only thing you could do — and be yourself."


**And you have no — questions to ask me?"


Once more he shook his head. He even smiled faintly.


*'No," he said without hesitancy, ''I have no questions

to ask you."


Anne rose from her chair and laid a hand on his arm.


''Morgan," she exclaimed, "you know how to be gener-

ous. I've got to be honest with you. I'll stand by my

agreement — but I guess I'll always love him. If you

marry me, you're taking that chance. I can't give you

my heart because it's not mine."


He slipped the ring on her finger, and across his serious

features came a slow smile.


"I suppose it's what a thousand fools have said before,

Anne, and a thousand more may say it again, but all I

a^ is the chance to make you love me. I'll succeed be-

cause I can't afford to fail."




CHAPTER XLI


HAD Tom Carr chosen to sit in a penitential spiriti

reviewing his life, he might, perhaps, have been

forced to acknowledge a record tarnished with

misdeeds, but his conscience would have remained clear of

that most depressing sin — ^bungling the undertaking to

which he had set his hand. Even his delegated murders

had been accomplished with tidy and praiseworthy dis-

patch. Now he had collaborated with a bungler and har-

vested a dilemma. Saul Fulton had selected an execu-

tioner whose rifle ball had targeted itself in a breast not

marked for death — ^yet one which would none the less cry

out for vengeance. Above all, the contretemps had proven

most ill-timed, since it coincided with Asa's pardon and

return.


Word of his coming had reached the house of Tom Carr

before Asa himself had ridden away from the livery stable,

and that same hour found Saul, like the general discredited

by a debacle, an outcast from the support of his late allies

and a refugee in full flight.


Tom conceived that he was doing enough by way of

generosity when he supplied Saul with a horse and a lan-

tern and set him on his way toward the Virginia boundary.

Asa's recrudescence from the burial of prison walls to the

glamour of a delivered martyr brought him to a choice

between standing siege or throwing his Jonah to the whales,

and Tom had not hesitated.


So when the party that rode with the deputy sheriff

dismounted at the door of the Carr house, they found it

unreservedly open to them. Tom did not even waste a

lie when he met eyes as uncompromising as though they

were looking across rifle-sights.


**You boys hev come jest a leetle too late," he tranquilly

informed them. ''Yore man spent some sev'ral days an'

nights with me — ^but he hain't hyar now."


*'Then/' — ^it was Boone who put the question, while

Asa maintained the stony-faced silence of a graven image —

**then you admit that you took him in and sheltered himT"


The eyes of the Carr leader had held the open light of

candour. Now they mirrored that of guileless surprise,

and both expressions were master achievements of deceit.


**Why wouldn't I take him in, Boone," he inquired with

admirable gravity. ''He 'peared ter be mighty contrite

erbout ther way he'd done acted at Asa's trial. He 'lowed

he'd come back home a' purpose ter put sartain matters

before ther new governor thet mout holp Asa git his par-

don. Thet was p'intedly what he said — or words ter thet

amount."


Boone smiled his open and ironic disbelief. "And you

swallowed that lie, Tom! It doesn't stand on all fours

with your repute for keen wits."


The face of the intriguer remained steadfast save that

the unblinking eyes became a little pained. He fumbled

in his breast pocket, and from among the few dirty en-

velopes that came out sheafed in his hands, selected a crum-

pled page of letter paper.


"Thet's whut I went on," he said simply. "I've done

lost ther envellup hit come in, but thar hit is in Saul's own

hand- write."


Boone took the missive which bore a South American

date line and, after reading it, handed it without comment

to Asa.


"Dear Tom," it ran. "I swore to a volume of lies at

Asa Gregory's trial to save my own neck. It's been haunt-

in>




One who would sound the depths of ingenious depravity

should lend ear to the tale of the householder whose life

has been ravished of tranquillity by that small boy of the

neighbourhood who leads and incites the local gang of

youthful hooligans.


To such a tale the judge of the Louisville Juvenile Court

was listening now, and the defendant, who sat sullen eyed

in the essential wickedness of his eleven years, heard wit-

ness after witness unfold his record of misdoing. He and

his vassal desperadoes, it was averred, broke windows and

street light globes, preyed upon the apple barrels of the

comer grocery, and used language that scalded and sullied

the virginal ears of passing wash-ladies and plumber-gen-

tlemen.



** There can't nobody live in peace in them two blocks,

Judge, your Honour," came the heated asseveration of the

man in the witness chair. ''He's got more influence over

my boys than what I've got myself — and the Reform

School's the only place for the likes of him.'*


** Where do you spend your Saturday nights?" inquired

the personage on the bench irrelevantly, and the furtive

eyes of the witness shifted and lost their self-assur-

ance.


**Here and there, Judge, your Honour. Sometimes I

drop in at Mike's place for a glass of common beer."


**Do you occasionally send your boys — the followers of

this dangerous bandit — ^to Mike's place with a bucket?"


The man hesitated, and his glance savoured of repressed

truculence. ** Maybe I do, once in a while," he replied

doggedly. **I ain't on trial here, am I?"


'*No— not just now." The judge spoke almost gently.

''Stand down and let the fellow who is on trial take that

chair. ' '


The child with the sullen face slouched forward, and the

Judge's eyes engaged his smouldering young pupil's with

less austerity perhaps than the description of his turpi-

tude warranted. This man, who sat one day a week to try

the cases of delinquent and incorrigible children, presided

five days over more mature hearings. From Monday

through Thursday he mantled himself in judicial dignity

and his language was the decorous speech of the bench.

One who observed him only on Friday would hardly have

gathered that. Just now he leaned forward and addressed

the boy in a conversational tone and an argot that savoured

of the alley-playground.


** Willie, haven't you got any other name — ^I mean

amongst those kids that belong to your gang?"


Willie swallowed hard, but inasmuch as he failed to re-

ply, his inquisitor went on :


'* Surely those other kids don't call a rough-neck like

you just Willie. You wouldn't stand for that, would

youT Haven't you got some professional name like Bull-

dog Bill — or something T"


A fugitive glint of pride flashed in the boy's eyes un-

der their cultivated toughness and their present alarm, and

with a sheepish grin he enlightened this embodiment of the

law.


'*The other kids calls me * Apache Bill/ ''


The Judge did not smile, but accepted the information

with full gravity, and spoke reflectively :


**OflScer McGuire tells me that there are about a dozen

members in your gang. It looks like a feller that can

boss a crew of that size ought to have something in him.

Look here, kid, let's talk this over."


After five minutes of low-toned confidences the man on

the bench found himself looking into eyes of abated sullen-

ness and listening to a voice that was simply small boy.


* * You see it 's a sucker play for you to travel the route

that ends in the pen."


The Judge made it seem that Apache Bill himself had

arrived at this sane conclusion in which his Honour merely

concurred.


**And since you realize that yourself, I'm not going to

send you to the Reform School this trip. You are going

to give me your promise to run that gang differently."

He looked up, and his glance fell on a young woman sit-

ting among several others at the back of the room. There

was much in her appearance to arrest the attention and

challenge interest, but what one noticed most were eyes

that held an inner light and a starry brightness. **I'm

going to have you report to one of our probation oflScers

every week," continued the Judge to Willie alias ** Apache

Bill," **and come to see me myself occasionally."


Usually for a case of this sort he would have selected a

man from that group of volunteers who made effective the

machinery of the children's court but this young terrorist

would take a bit of understanding in his reclamation, and

among the men and women who aided and abetted his

efforts no other seemed to see into the intricacies of the

boy mind quite so unerringly as that young woman with

the starry eyes, who had been a famous belle and before

that a tom-boy.


So the Judge nodded to her and said, ''Miss Masters,

I*m going to have * Apache Bill' report to you. You two

might talk over a boy-scout organization down there in his

district."


As the girl rose from her chair, the Judge's face sud-

denly developed stem lines and his brows knit closely as

he turned his attention to the principal complainant.


** John Vaster," he announced, this time with no soften-

ing of tone, '*a probation ofl5cer is coming to your house,

too. If those boys of yours go to Mike's place after this

with a bucket, or if you don't find a way to keep them off

the streets at night, you're coming back here, not as a

prosecuting witness but as a defendant."


Anne Masters had turned to this work of volunteer pro-

bation officer as to a refuge from herself. Perhaps in her

own mind it stood also for a sort of penance for sins with

which she stood self-charged.


Her marriage with Morgan had been set for June, and

somehow it seemed to her that when the ceremony had

been gone through with her besetting doubts and struggles

would end, if not in happiness, at least in resignation.

Then she would acknowledge the abdication of Romance

and accept her allegiance to Duty.


But meanwhile, until the solemn seal of the Church's

ritual had been set upon that resolve, bringing, as she

sought to convince herself it would, a steadied feeling of

solace and of perplexities resolved, she seemed to hang like

a Mahomet's coffin in suspended disquiet and misery.


Boone had said he would never explain — and she ac-

cepted his assertion as final. But for that explanation

which she had once silenced, and which, when she was re-

ceptive, he had refused, she now burned with anxiety.

Unless she had work to do while she fought back the in-

surgency and revolt of her heart, she would not be able

to endure the pictures with which her imagination filled

the future. Through this period of heartache she missed

the essential, in that she did not discern the artificiality

of the whole situation or the cure that would have lain in

a repudiation of false pride.


Whatever mistakes she had made, she was now bound

by her promise to Morgan, and doubly bound by the

tyranny of her mother's dependence which, having been

once accepted, could no longer be repudiated.


Colonel Wallifarro, bending over his desk one forenoon

some two months after he had given the dinner to announce

his son's engagement, had chokingly fallen forward with

his face on his elbows.


When the physicians arrived, he was lying on his office

lounge under the age-yellowed engraving of President Jef-

ferson Davis and the grouped cabinet of the erstwhile Con-

federate States of America, and it was there that he died

within the half hour.


** Acute indigestion," said the doctors. '*His blood

pressure was high and he refused to ease up on the work.

He had often been warned that this might occur."


His will showed that in one respect at least he had

heeded the warning, for its date was recent. The estate,

much shrunken below the estimate of public supposition,

was devised entirely to his son except for a bequest of a

few thousand dollars to Anne's mother. There was men-

tion, too, of a note, as yet unpaid, for twenty thousand

dollars '* loaned and hereby released, to my friend Lawrence

Masters, Esq."


**In leaving my whole estate to my beloved son Mor-

gan," read an explanatory clause of the document, **I do

so happy in the knowledge that I likewise provide for my

niece, Anne Masters, to whom he is engaged to be married,

and for whom my love and affection is that of a father."


And Boone Wellver, who had still hoped against hope

to receive from Anne the word that would restore to him

at least a fighting chance, heard nothing. It all seemed

to his gloomy analysis relentlessly logical that the girl,

who for a long while had fought for her choice of an alien

in her own world, should go back to her kind. After all

she was not for him, and his dream had only been a fan-

tasy long indulged but no longer possible of indulgence.

So Boone plodded on, and in the more obvious manifesta-

tions of life was not greatly changed. The zest of the

game was gone, but its realities remained to be met, and

for him there was a coward memory to be lived down —

the memory of a relapse from which a woman had saved

him.


The ordeal of waiting was almost over for Anne, and

the wedding preparations were under way. From the bed

which she had not been able to leave since the day of

Colonel Wallifarro's burial, Mrs. Masters injected a more

fervent enthusiasm into these preliminaries than did the

bride to be.


After the fashion of one who has been embittered and

enjoys a belated triumph, the mother lived in a sort of

fantasy which could see no clouds in the sky of her daugh-

ter's future. A factitious gaiety animated her, even

though the death of her mainstay had crushed her into

invalidism.


The haunted misery in Anne's face, and the lids that

closed as if against a painful glare when Mrs. Masters

forecast the happiness to be, were things that had no recog-

nition or acknowledgment from the lady in the sick bed.

It was as if her own joy in a dream achieved were compre-

hensive enough to embrace and assure the life-long happi-

ness of her daughter, as the whole includes the part.


But when Anne sat down at her desk one afternoon to

address some of the wedding invitations, she was out of

sight of the maternal eye and her sensitive lips dropped

piteously.


On the list before her, made out by herself and aug-

mented by Morgan and her mother, she had come upon the

name of Boone Wellver, and suddenly the things on her

desk swam through a mist of tears.


Anne Masters sat there for a long while, then with a white

face she drew a line through the name on the list. At

least he should be spared that heartlessness of reminder.


She and Morgan were going abroad. Morgan had for-

eign business which made the journey imperative, and it

was only when the courts adjourned and political matters

fell quiet with the coming of summer that he could so

long be away from his practice and his public affairs, but

Anne could not think of Europe now. Her thoughts

turned mutinously to imagined vistas seen from a rock

at the top of Slag-face across valleys where sunset cast

the shadows of mountains: where just now the dogwood

was in a foam of blossom and the laurel would soon be in

pink flowering.




CHAPTER XLII


W TK THEN Victor McCalloway came home in June he

^y^y read in the face of the young man he met there


^ ^ that chapters deeply shadowed had been written

into his life, and Boone was prompt enough in his confes-

sions, though when he alluded to Anne's approaching mar-

riage his words became meagre and his utterance flat with

a hampering distrust of emotion and self-betrayal.


McCalloway gazed off grave-eyed across the small door-

yard and mercifully refrained from any hurtful attempt at

verbal solace.


Finally when the hum of bees in the honeysuckle had

been the only disturbers of their long silence, the Scotch-

man spoke — and the younger features relaxed into relief

because the words did not, even in kindness, touch upon

the soreness of his mood. **The old spruce over there —

the one that used to be the tallest thing we saw — it's gone,

isn't it?"


Boone nodded. ''The sleet took it down last winter."


Victor McCalloway was sage enough in human diagnosis

to divine that, however much Boone had suffered through

a period of months, the expression of quiet but well nigh

unendurable suffering that just now haunted his eyes had

not been constant in them. A man subjected long to that

soul-cramping stress, with no outlet or abatement, would

have become a melancholiac. In one sense it might be a

chronic wretchedness, but today some particular incite-

ment had rendered it acute — acute beyond the power of

stoic blood to hold in concealment.


Repression only made the gnawing ache more burden-

some. McCalloway wished that Boone might have gone,

like the less inhibited folk of an elder generation, to some

wailing wall and beat his breast with clenched fists — and

come away less pent with hard control.


''I'll just go in and have a look over my scant accumu-

lation of mail/' he said with the same ^glo-Saxon pre-

tence of armour-plated emotion. **In these days even the

hermit doesn't altogether escape letters."


But when, inside the house, he found among the few and

dusty envelopes one containing a wedding invitation, and

when his eyes went, quick-glancing, to the wall calendar

in a comparison of dates, his brain cleared of its mystifica-

tion.


Tomorrow was the day of Anne's marriage.


If the number twelve on the calendar's June page bore

a black penciling, like a mourning band, it was palpably

a thing that Boone had not meant other eyes to see or

understand.


McCalloway, himself in the shadowed interior, turned

his head and could see through the door a sweep of sun-

fiooded hills and fiawless sky. Against a background of

blossoming laurel and crystal brightness Boone sat, stiff-

postured, with eyes fixed and unseeing. McCalloway car-

ried the card and its covering to the empty fireplace

and touched a match to its edge. When it had been con-

sumed, he went out again, and the younger man looked

up, slowly, as though bringing himself out of a lethargy,

and spoke with a dull intonation.


''You have said nothing, sir, of what I told you of my-

self. Saul came back and I reverted. That night I was a

feud killer pure and simple. If blood didn't flow it was

only because — " He broke off and began over, speaking

with the rapidity of one rushing at an obstacle which has

balked him, ' ' it was only because — she stopped me. ' '


"The point is," responded McCalloway soberly, "that

blood didn't flow. You threw your weight into the right

pan of the scales."


Boone shrugged his shoulders, disdaining a specious jus-

tification. "The rescue came from outside myself. One

must be judged by his motiye — ^and by that standard I

failed/'


*'Not at all, sir! Damn it, not at all!"


At the sudden tempestuousness of the soldier's outburst,

Boone looked up, surprised. McCalloway, too, had felt

and reacted to the tension of their interview, and now he

cleared his throat self-consciously and proceeded in a man-

ner of recovered calmness.


**You were in the position of infantry just then, my

boy, under the fire of field pieces. You needed artillery

support — and, thanks to her, it came. There are times

when no infantry can endure without a curtain of fire."


''She looked as if she'd been seeing ghosts," announced

Anne's maid-of -honour, with a little shudder of emphasis,

as she stood in a chatting group of wedding attendants just

outside the door of Christ Church.


**I think she's the loveliest thing I've ever seen," de*

dared another girl. ''Anne has a distinction that's posi-

tively royal. Don't you think so. Reed?"


The young man addressed, after a half hour's depriva-

tion inside the church, was hastening to avail himself of

a cigarette. With a match close to his lips he grunted,

and then having inhaled and exhaled, he supplemented

the incoherent afl5rmative. * 'You're both right. As for

myself, I'd rather have my bride's royalty less suggestive

of Marie Antoinette riding in a tumbril. I don't like to

have it brought home to me that marriage is life's supreme

sacrifice. ' '


Anne herself, sitting beside Morgan Wallifarro as they

drove home, was rather breathless in her silence. Today

it had been the rehearsal, but tomorrow it would be the

ceremony itself, and from that there would be no turning

back. An intolerable sense of inevitability seemed to close

and darken in a stifiing oppression that left her faint.


Until now she had been telling herself, as one will tell

oneself specious things to prop a tottering resolution, that

the ghosts of incertitude and panic would hold dominion

only over the days and weeks of waiting. If she could keep

her courage steadfast until she had actually become Mor-

gan's wife, the forces that support one in one's duty would

rally in closer order to uphold her.


But there in the church, going through the formula of

the rehearsal, that fallacious self-bolstering had collapsed,

and the misgivings of these days stood revealed as prefa-

tory only to a more permanent and chafing thraldom.


If Boone had been there she felt that there was no law

within herself strong enough to have prevented her from

fleeing to him — and terror had seized upon her.


Then it was that the something came into her eyes which

the maid-of-honour had described as the appearance of one

seeing ghosts.


Morgan owed every success in life, or at least attributed

every success, to his refusal to admit the possibility of fail-

ure. Like the Nervii, **he was strong because he seemed

strong." Anne had brought him, at times, close to an

acknowledgment of defeat in his paramount resolve — but

his perseverance, he believed, had conquered, and his fears

were over.


Now he looked into a face from which the colour had

ebbed and in which the eyes were far from radiant — but

Morgan told himself that it should be his privilege to bring

the bloom of happiness back, and his colossal self-confi-

dence was not daunted by any serious misgiving.


It was not until they had entered the house and stood

alone in the same room where Boone had listened to his

edict of banishment, that she turned slowly and said in

a voice both terrified and defiant :


** Morgan — I can't do it. . . . For God's sake release me

from my promise ! ' '


She stood facing him and braced for the recoil of that

indignant protestation which she had every right to expect

from him. She was not only withdrawing the promise

upon which she had let him plan the entire edifice of his

future, but doing so with a tardiness that made it, for him,

inescapably conspicuous and mortifying.


But Morgan was a master of the strategy of surprise.

His jaw did not drop in stricken amazement. His left

hand, holding the glove just drawn from the right, did not

clench in dramatic tensity. His eyes did not even smoulder

into that suppressed rage which mischievously she used to

tease into them for the pleasure of seeing them snap.


If anything, the prominent out-thrust of the clean-cut

jaw was less emphatic than usual, and the girl felt the

sinking helplessness of one who, keyed to a hard battle,

launches the attack and encounters no opposition.


Morgan had seen the wild, almost irrational, terror of

her eyes, and they had silenced argument. For once he

recognized a defeat that he could avoid only by an ungen-

erous victory to which he could not bring himself, and he

had no reproach because he could see that, in her effort to

perform her promise, she had goaded herself to the break-

ing point.


His face showed every thoroughbred and manly quality

of its blood as he inquired, with as great a deference as

though her sudden announcement came with entire rea-

sonableness: **Are you sure — ^you can't?''


When she had nodded her head miserably, Morgan ar-

gued his cause. He talked with a quiet and earnest eager-

ness but without reproach, as if he were for the first time

pleading his love.


But the arguments held nothing new. She herself had

lain awake at night repeating them until they were like

parrot reiterations. They interposed no answer to the

monstrous fact that a marriage which she faced in such

unwillingness would be a thing that divorced the heart

from the body. That she had so long beguiled herself into

believing it possible, filled her now with self-scorn, but to

the untimeliness of her decision he offered no protest.


They talked, all things considered, with surprising calm-

ness, and at length Morgan glanced down and, seeing on

the table near his hand the plans for the house they had

meant to build, picked them up absently, glanced at them

and tossed them back. It was the gesture of accepting a

finality.


''I suppose, Anne," he said, with a rather more than

merely decent assumption of whatever fault existed, "I've

refused to see the truth because I was blindly selfish, but

I couldn't seek to hold you — if it costs you both happiness

and self-respect." He paused and then added. "I ask

only one thing, now. Don't make this decision final.

Think it over for three months — "


"Morgan dear," she interrupted in a gasping voice, "for

more than three months, I've thought of nothing else."


"I know." The gentleness of his speech was the more

telling by its contrast with his aggressive habit of self-

assertion. "But you were thinking then with a sense of

being bound. Complete freedom may make a difference.

At least leave me that hope."


"I'm afraid," she faltered, "I'm very certain."


"Anyway," he reminded her, as he forced a rueful smile,

"it will be easier to tell your mother in that fashion.

She is on my side, you know."


Possibly Morgan had long ago counted this over-ardent

advocacy on the part of Mrs. Masters as a hurtful partisan-

ship. He knew that Anne's spirit had been fretted, ragged

under the maternal insistence, even when it was tempered

with finesse. He knew too that in this final declaration of

freedom, the girl could not escape the knowledge that for

her mother as well as herself she was wrecking every provi-

dent prospect and raising the ghosts of shabby, genteel

poverty.


"I think," said Morgan, with a delicacy of tact which

one would hardly have expected from him, "you'd better

let me tell her — that we've decided to wait until I come

back from abroad."


Anne sickened at the thought of her mother's disappoint-

ment and at the thought too of how, for her, the future

was to be met. Then as if that were too gigantic a prob-

lem, her mind veered to lesser, yet disturbing, complica-

tions.


Today's papers had printed advance details of the wed-

ding. The type of one heading seemed to stand at the

moment before her eyes, *' Happy Event of Interest to

Society," but when she spoke somewhat timidly of these

things to Morgan he contemptuously waved them

aside.


''Damn the invitations and the wedding guests," he ex-

claimed. **We weren't getting married for their benefit.

Leave that to me. The papers will announce that I've got

to go to Europe— and that because of a turn in your moth-

er 's condition you've decided to defer the wedding until

I come back. That's all they need to know."


He turned to the window and after a minute wheeled

suddenly back.


''I have one thing still to ask. I have no longer any

claim, of course. But until three months have passed —

you won't send for Boone Wellver, will you!"


The girl's head came up with a tilted chin.


''I shall never send for him," she vehemently declared.

''He's done with me and that's all there is to it!"


It was not undiluted fiction which Morgan gave to the

morning papers that night, as he regretfully reported the

sudden heart attack of Mrs. Masters, which necessitated

an eleventh hour postponement of his wedding. There had

been a heart attack which might have been averted had

the good lady been able to receive his tidings with a less

fiurried spirit, but that he did not regard it necessary to

explain, and a flinty something in his eye discouraged un-

necessary questions.


So Morgan set out alone on the trip which was to have

been a honeymoon, and the lady whose dreams of a re-

habilitated place in society had been dashed afforded her

daughter a fulness of anxiety by hanging precariously be-

tween life and death.


It is doubtful whether those circles in which Anne and

Morgan moved were wholly beguiled, and it is certain that

sympathy followed the traveller.


**The engagement will never be renewed," mused an

elderly lady who had been fond of Anne from childhood.

''She won't take up again with her wild man of the moun-

tains either, you may rest assured of that.''


''But why?" chidlenged the gentleman to whom these

sage observations were addressed. "Presumably a per-

sistent interest in young Wellver caused this break

with—"


A quiet laugh interrupted him, and the gentleman's eyes

for some reason grew grave. He and the woman with

whom he talked had been lovers once, engaged years upon

years ago, and society had always wondered that neitiier

of them had ever married. Now with snow upon both

their heads he still sedately marched where he had once

danced attendance upon her.


"Because," she soberly replied, "there is such a thing

as letting the psychological moment go by. Life isn't all

mating season."


"As to that," he entered dignified demurrer, "we have

always disagreed."


The lady, ignoring the observation, went on, holding in

tact the thread of her reflections. "If the break with

Boone had been remediable it would never have widened

till so many months ran between them. No, she has given

each his conge, and she hasn't a penny of her own in

the world and — " She paused dramatically, and the man

finished the sentiment for her in a less alarmed tone.


"It would seem to leave her flat; still she has a good

mind and wonderful charm."


"Yes," — the retort was dry. "The mind is untrained,

and the charm is a menace."


Mrs. Masters died early that summer, though the physi-

cians assured her self -accusing daughter that no possible

connection of cause and effect could be traced between her

death and the heart attack provoked by the doldrums of dis-

appointment. But the girl's eyes were haunted when she

came back from the funeral to the empty house, which

was not her own house, and sat down, ghost-pale, against

the black of her mourning. The world which she must now

face was an absolutely changed world from which, as from

dismantled furniture, all the easy cushioning and draperies

had been ripped away, leaving sharp and uncovered angles

of contact.


In it there was no place for her, save such a place as

she could gain by invoking some miracle, for which she had

no formula, to exchange butterfly beauty for the provident

effectiveness of the ant hill.


Morgan, whose frequent letters had gone unanswered,

became obsessed with an anxiety which drove him home-

ward by a fast steamer that had seemed to him intolerably

slow.


When its voyage had ended, a fog had held it in the

harbour for half a day, and during that half day Mor-

gan paced the decks, fuming over a dozen apprehen-

sions.


It was to a Morgan Wallif arro unaccustomedly pale and

agitated that the same lady, who had pessimistically fore-

cast Anne's future, gave him, on his arrival at home, what

information she could.


**No one seems to have her address, Morgan," she said.

**I suppose she wanted, for a while, to be in new sur-

roundings. As for myself, I had a brief note sent back

with a book I'd lent her. She said that she was going to

New York — ^but that was all, and when I telephoned she

had gone."


*'But her affairs must be arranged for her. She has

nothing," protested the man desperately. **In God's

name what is she going to dot How did she suppose I

was going to find her?"


The lady laid a hand on the young man's elbow, and

tears came into her 0¥m eyes.


'^She didn't confide in me, Morgan. What I think is

only guess-work — but I don't believe she wanted you to

find her."




CHAPTER XLIII


T) Boone Wellver, Louisville had become a city lying

without the zone of personal experience. Like a

steamer which has altered its sailings^ he made it

no longer a port of call. *


That mad hiatus of apostacy, in which he had been will-

ing to throw down all the shrines of his acquired faith,

had become to him an evil dream of the past — ^yet out of it

something had remained. The fog which had bemused

him then had left uncleared certain minors of realization.

Just as he had not yet recognized that the Commonwealth's

attorney had sent him away unsatisfied because he had

come making his demands to the arrogant tune of insult,

so he failed, too, to appreciate that Anne had held the si-

lence, which, without her permission, he was resolved not

to break, because he had violently rebuffed her.


He had refused to read the papers on the day set for her

wedding, because he could not bear the torture of what

he had expected to find there, and McCalloway had not

spoken of the postponement because it fell within the

boundaries of a topic upon which he had set a ban of si-

lence, unless the younger man broached it. So with what

would have seemed an impossible coincidence, it was weeks

later that Boone ceased to flagellate himself with the

thought of a honeymoon that had never begun. Even then

he, unlike the more sophisticated of the circle to which he

had once been admitted, accepted without question the rea-

son given for the deferred marriage, and saw for himself

no brightening of possibility.


With the curtain rung down on the thrilling drama

whose theme had been dominated by love, work seemed to

Boone increasingly the motif of things. Service appeared

more and more the purpose meant in the blind gropings

of existence toward some end. Otherwise there was noth-

ing.


But one day long after all this, when the months had

run to seasons, Boone broke his law of self-appointed exile

and went to Louisville. He did not go from Marlin Town

but came the other way — from Washington.


For now the mountain man had his place on Capitol

Hill and no longer felt the uncertainty of diffidence in

answering when he heard himself recognized from the

speaker's chair as **the gentleman from Kentucky."


It was not at all the Washington he had pictured. In

many ways it was a more wonderful, and in many a less

wonderful, place than that known from photographs and

print and fancy.


Life had caught him out of meagre and primitive be-

ginnings and led him, for a while, through corridors of

romanticism. Before his eyes, imagination-kindled, had

been the colours of dreams and the beckoning of an evening

star. The colours had been evanescent, and the star had

set. The corridor of visionary promise had come to an

end, and its door had opened on Commonplace.


He told himself that he was done with romance. In his

life it had been, perhaps, necessary as a stage through

which experience must lead him. Henceforth his deity

was to be Reason, a cold and austere goddess but a con-

stant one.


But Boone did not quite know himself. Sentiment still

lay as strong in him as the spring life that sleeps under

the winter sleet. The man in whom it does not survive is

one whose spiritual arteries have hardened.


One lesson he modestly believed he had learned out of

his journeying from his log-cabin down to the Bluegrass

and up to Capitol Hill. He had become an apostle of

Life's mutability, chained to no fixed post of unplastic

thought.


Upon these things his reflections had been running as he

made the journey back to Kentucky, and of them he was

thinking now, as, having arrived, he stood with bared head

in the billowing stretches of Cave Hill Cemetery.


Victor McCalloway had been in Marlin County hardly at

all during these last two years and he was not there now.

As usual, when the veteran was absent, Boone had no idea

to what quarter of the globe, or in response to what mys-

terious call, his steps had turned. He thought, though,

that it would be his preceptor's wish to be represented as

the body of General Prince was lowered to its last rest.


He saw again in memory two figures before a cabin

hearth, debating with the heat of devotees, the calibre and

qualities of today's and yesterday's military leaders in

general, of Hector Dinwiddie in particular. He saw him-

self again sitting huddled in the chimney corner, nursing

the patched knees of an illiterate boy.


Now one was dead — he could not even be sure that both

were not dead — and Boone, no longer in homespun, had

come from Washington to uncover his head under the

winter sky as the words of the last rites were spoken over

the body of General Prince.


Into that grave, it seemed to him, was going something

unreplaccable. This man was the embodiment of a passing

tradition, almost of a dead era, in the altering life of the

nation itself.


The ideas and beliefs for which his early life had stood

were already buried, and now he lay himself at rest, a link

between present and past — as much an exemplification of

chivalry as though his feet had been crossed and his sword

laid in the crusader's posture of repose.


Boone heard the austere beauty of the service — ^but he

felt more poignantly the picture that his eyes looked on:

the coffin draped with two flags that overlapped their

folds — though once a tide of cannon-smother ran between

them — the Stars and Stripes of the Nation and the Stars

and Bars of the Confederacy.


On one hand, in a grizzled honour-guard, stood old men

in the same mist grey that he had worn with a general's

stars until Lee surrendered, and on the other hand was

ranged an equally frosted and withered squad in Grand

Army blue. Then at last a clear and flawless sweetness

floated away from the lips of the militia bugler, who, in

accordance with the General's wish, was sounding taps

across his closing grave.


Something rose in Boone Wellver's throat, and a strange

idea stole, not facetiously but with reverent sincerity, into

his thoughts. He wished it might have been possible for

him to stand there as the clods fell, not as he stood now in

the dress of a gentleman, but in homespun and butternut,

clasping in his tight hands the coon-skin cap that his boy-

hood had known. For in this gathering, that was like a

quiet pageant of passing eras, he stood for an elder thing

than any other here. He was, in effect, by birth and by

beginning, the ancestor of them all, for he had been born


a pioneerl


.*?..?••


The school, which had become a home to Happy Sprad-

ling, had grown marvellously since that day when the old

mountaineer wrote with his donation of rocky acres: **I

have heart and cravin' that our young people may grow

better, and I deed my land to a school as long as the Con-

stitution of the United States stands."


It was a precarious undertaking with no endowment

except its spirit, but it is not recorded that Elijah went

hungry when his commissary was in the keeping of ravens

for back of the ravens was the Promise.


From year to year, dependent upon the generosity of those

whom its accomplishments convinced, the school not only

existed but grew, and in order that the springs which fed

it might not run dry there were, several times each year,

the ** begging trips" of the women who **went out."


For that was the phrase they used, just as in all wilder-

ness life it is the phrase with which men speak of jour-

neys from the solitudes.


When Miss Shorte went east or west, she carried to the

outer world a living and vivid portraiture of that folk

immured behind the ridge and its elder life. Then some-

how the undertakings, absurdly impractical from a material

view-point, realized themselves, and a new school building,

a tiny hospital or a needed dormitory rose among the hard-

wood and the pines of Marlin County.


In the fall of 1913 Miss Shorte brought east with her

a younger woman also from the school, to sing for her au-

diences those quaint '* song-ballets" that sound around

smoky mountain hearths to the accompaniment of banjo

and * ' dulcimore. "


Because no dollar could go out from the school's closely

guarded treasury without assurance that it would bring

other dollars back, the experiment of increasing the travel-

ing expenses by including this girl in the journey to New

York had been discussed back of Cedar Mountain with

prayerful earnestness, and the girl herself had greeted the

final decision as one of the great moments of her life.


Now that girl stood beside the piano a little tremulous

with stage fright as she looked out over an audience

more sophisticated than any to which she had ever sung

before. It was in one of the women's university clubs in

the Forties and to her uninitiated eye the light fell on a

confusing display of evening dress and worldly-wise faces

full of self -containment.


They would listen with politeness but how could her

offering interest these men and women to whom great voices

were familiar? Hers was untrained and the songs were

crude vehicles for folk-lore compositions, plaintive with

uncultivated minors..


That elderly gentleman, sitting far back near the door,

had been identified to her in a whisper. He was a music

critic whose word carried the force of authority — and she

wondered if he sat near the exit with thought of escape

from her inflictions. Just now he was writing a series

of magazine articles on folk-lore music in America, and

the girl felt herself the subject of a cold experiment in

mental vivisection.


The lady with the white pompadour was one whose name

she had known with awe on the school's list of patronesses

and even here in New York it was a great name.


The mountan singer's knees trembled a little as the ac-

companist struck the keys, and her first note stole out,

sweetly clear and naturally fresh.


She finished her first song and retreated to her chair on

the platform, wishing that there had been a trap-door

through which she might have escaped that barrage of

human sight.


Then her glance caught the elderly man with the great

reputation in the music world. He had not yet fled. He

was making notes on a scrap of paper and his keenly

alert, finely chiselled face wore the expression of unmis-

takable interest. The singer glanced at the white-haired

lady — ^the great Mrs. Ariton — and she read ** well-done,

my child," in a smile of moist eyes.


She could not know that there was a direct simplicity

of pathos and artless humour in her ballads, borne on a

bird-like sweetness of voice, to the hearts of these people.

She could not know that she was bringing to the touch

of their sympathy phrases and forms that had seemed

as remote and unreal as lines from Chaucer and Shake-

speare.


Yet, because it was all so new and strange, the air

seemed heavy to her with a terrifying formality, as the

incense laden atmosphere of a cathedral might have been.

So she looked, as she rose to sing again, for the comfort-

ing presence of some face that might reassure her with a

kin-ship of human simplicity.


Then she saw slip quietly through the entrance door, and

drop into a seat near the critic, a young woman who was

unaccompanied and who, at first glance, seemed to carry in

her fine eyes the burthen of habitual weariness.


These eyes were deeply violet and though sadness

haunted them and bespoke ghosts that stirred uneasily

and often back in their depths they still held the hint of

fires that had flashed, once, into gay and spontaneous

whimseys. The singer had a momentary sense of looking

at a face made for gracious and merry expressions, but

drawn into the short and desperate outlook of one who has

fallen into deep and angry waters, and who can see noth-

ing ahead beyond the struggle to keep afloat.


The newcomer was tall and slender, even thin, but there

was still an intrinsic gallantry about the swing of her

shoulders that made one think of invincible qualities,

though the plain severity of her clothing brought into that

contrasting company the undeniable assertion of poverty.


The singer finished her ballad and once again went back

to her ohair. This time with a diminished difSdence.

She was thinking about the other young woman at the back

who looked poor and sick and who, in spite of these things,

gave her an indescribable impression of distinction. The

two of them, thought the mountain girl, had a bond of

sympathy in that they were each set quite apart from all

these others unified by the stamp of affluence.


Miss Shorte was talking now; telling the story of the

school and its work; fiashing before her hearers as if her

words were pictures imbued with colour and form, the

patriarchal conditions with which this work was sur-

rounded. Laughter interrupted her lighter recitals, and

when she spoke of graver phases there was that light clear-

ing of throats that carries from an audience to a stage the

proclamation of stirred emotion, and of tears not far from

the surface.


The speaker gave a few illustrations of the sort of

manhood and womanhood that is sometimes wrought out

of that crude ore when the tempering of help and educa-

tion is available to refine it.


Lincoln had sprung from such stock. Even now the

member in Congress from that district was a man bom in

a log shack of illiterate parents. He had fought feudal

animosities and gone npward by a ragged ascent. Now

he was recognized by his colleagues as a man of ability

and breadth. So far had he outgrown the strictures of

provincialism, that he was a member of the Foreign Bela^

tions Committee. But better than that his own people

swore by him because they knew ''their lives and deaths

were his to him" — ^because in a land where men had been

afraid to serve on juries and to enforce the law, they were

no longer afraid.


The . school sought to develop other Boone Wellvers

from the same beginnings ... to help others toward a

similar fulfilment.


The musical critic heard a faint gasping breath from

the chair at his side. He turned quickly and was startled

by the pale, emotion-drawn face of the young woman who

sat there without escort. For an instant he thought that

some poor creature actually pinched by want had crept

in, attracted by the light and warmth for a brief interval

of rest, then he looked with a more piercing appraisement

at the features and discarded that idea.


''Are you ill!" he demanded in a low voice. "Can I

serve you!"


The young woman shook her head and forced a smile

whose graciousness must have come less from conscious ef-

fort than from life habit.


"No, thank you," she answered in a low voice that had

meaning to one who knew music wherever he found it.

"It was nothing ... I came late . . . who is the girl who

sang!"


"She was introduced as Miss Happy Spradling," said

the critic.


His questioner's hands were at her sides where he did

not see them tighten convulsively, but he saw the pale

cheeks go a shade whiter and wondered if she was going to

faint.


She did not faint, and though through the course of the

evening the elderly man found time, more than once, to

turn his friendly glance of solicitude her way he did not

again intervene with questions. Clearly this young

woman, whatever the cause, was in a condition of nerves

that might mean skirting the precipitous edge of collapse.

Clearly too she had that fortitude which can resist and

after a shock bring itself back to the poise of equilibrium.

What had shocked hert He could not guess, but he knew

that in the depleted condition that her pale cheeks and

thinness argued, unaccountable trifles may assume the

gravity of a crisis. And besides the critic found his at-

tention and interest elsewhere engaged. That other girl

who was singing claimed them both. She was having a

little triumph there on the platform beside the piano. On

her smooth, dark face was a pink flush and her deep eyes

glowed with pleasure for the enthusiasm that had capped

the cordiality of her reception.


When the program came to its end the audience in

large part gathered about the platform and the meeting

resolved itself into an informal reception. Among the flrst

to go forward was the critic and as he rose, noticing a

struggle between eagerness and hesitation in the violet

eyes of his chance neighbour, he yielded to an impulse of

the moment.


** Shall we go up together,'' he smiled, '*and introduce

each other} I have a question or two to ask herf "


But the girl shook her head. She had started nervously

at the question as though in realization that he had read

her thoughts and as if she had not wished them to be read-

able.


Still when he had left her she lingered in the door be-

fore she turned out to the street as if some strong mag-

netism sought to draw her into the group about the speaker

and singer — a group in which her clothes would have been

conspicuous. Finally she turned and left and went out-

side, where the obscurity was more merciful.


Her course took her southward and eastward and brought

her at last to a building that loomed large and dark now.

but which in daylight sounded to the shouts of immigrant

children whose voices might have rung in the sun-yellowed

bazaars of Levantine towns or about the moujik habita-

tions of Russia. It was one of the settlement schools of

the East Side where the strident grind of the elevated

was never silent, and in a small and very bare room the

girl took off her hat and coat. She was one of the least

important of the women who conducted the affairs of this

mission school. Its assembly rooms, creches and diet kitch-

ens constituted her present world.


They had said that there was nothing she could do —

a society girl with a drawing room and hunting field equip-

ment — and only the All-seeing and herself knew how near

true it had proven.


All these years, she reflected with a smile of self-de-

rision, she had harboured the thought of this mountain

girl, caricatured by imagination into a bare-foot sloven,

before whose vulgar charms Boone's loyalty had discred-

itably wavered. Now she had seen that girl and the di-

mensions of her own injustice loomed in exaggeration be-

fore her self-accusation.


For a long while Anne Masters sat there in her bare

room. Often she had wondered whether she could go on

enduring the strain of a life that had emptied out all its

fulness and become pinched and aching. It seemed tQ

her that now she stood as one having touched the depths

and the fine quality of her courage was not far from dis-

integration.


A great and hungry impulse filled her. She wanted to

talk to Happy Spradling — ^to talk to her under an as-

sumed name — and to lay to the bruises about her heart

the solace of hearing something of those hills she had once

loved so intensely — something of the man who was now a

member of the Foreign Relations Committee of Congress!

The wish grew into an obsession and when, toward day-

light, sleep came fitfully, it wove itself into the troubled

pattern of her dreams.


There were many reasons why she should repress that

desire. If Happy learned who she was, the secret of her

hiding would be penetrated, and she would show herself

as conquered.


Yet the next day when the time came that gave her

leisure from her duties she went again, invincibly drawn,

to the University Club in the Forties.


Opposite the door, and across the street, she paused,

holding herself hard in hand against a tidal sweeping of

emotions, and as she stood there she saw the door open

and Mrs. Ariton come out, followed by Happy. The two

crossed the sidewalk to the curb and stepped into the great

lady's limousine.


Anne still hesitated, then she shook her head and turned

resolutely away. The car rolled forward and rounded a

comer, and the one possible association with a part of

Anne's old world was lost.


Anne herself went over to the avenue and climbed to the

roof of a bus.


On the way down-town as the traflSc crowded, the limou-

sine and the omnibus passed and repassed each other.

It was a frostily clear forenoon with Fifth Avenue spark-

ling like a string of jewel beads, and sometimes Anne could

see Happy's face thrust out with wonderment written

large upon its features. To her it was all new: this

miracle of a city of millions. Her heart was fluttering to

the first sight of that tide of men and motors; that crest-

pluming of wealth and under-tow of misery; that gaiety

and tragedy that rolls in vigour and in poison along a

mighty urban artery.


But Anne felt like a fragment of flotsam carried hope-

lessly on the current.


When the limousine had turned into a side street of dig-

nified old houses, Anne rode on, and leaving the bus made ,

her way on foot through meaner streets where the smell

of garlic hung pervasive and the gutturals of Slavic speech

came from bearded and beady eyed faces. She went

through the East Side's warrens of congestion and pov-

erty, slipping through crowds of shawled and haggling

women who elbowed about push-carts.


Yet when she had time to retreat again to the sanctu-

ary of her own small room, Anne felt that an element of

augmented strength had come to her, as if she had caught

a breath of the laurel bloom from Slag-face through the

stenches and the jargons.


''If I can hold out," she told herself, ''if I can only

hold out. III have my self-respect!" After a moment she

added, ''She will probably see him soon, but she can't tell

him she saw me — because she doesn't know it."




CHAPTER XLIV


UNCLB BILLY TAULBEE'S store had stood for

a half century in the shade of mighty sycamores,

where a trickle of water glinted over pebble and

shale, worn hnb-deep into wheel-rats. Except when the

spring thaws carried a tawny flood np almost to the edge

of his doorstep and the ''tide" had right of way, that

creek bed and the sandy lane angling across it constituted

the junction of the Smoky Hollow Road and that debouch-

ing over to **The left hand fork of Nighway Creek."

Roundabout it were streamlets with pools where, in season,

the mountain trout leaped and darted in shimmering

flashes, and to the store one summer noon came two hun-

gry fishermen from the lowlands. They sat on cracker

boxes, eating canned peaches and ''Vienny" sausages, en-

couraging the keen-eyed old storekeeper to talk and plying

him with questions as to what his coal royalties had run

to on this tract and what on that, in the space of the past

few years. With neither boast nor evasion, the old man

answered them.


''But, heavens above. Uncle Billy," exclaimed one of the

visitors — (for every man and child called him Uncle Billy

^"An' I reckon," he said, "ther houn-dawgs would too,

if so be they had ther gift of speech"). "Heavens above,

if you go on making money like that you 11 be able to sign

a check for a million dollars before you end up ! "


The storekeeper fished from the pocket of cotton overalls

some crumbs of "natural leaf" to rub between his leath-

ery palms, and thrust them greedily between his white-

stubbled lips.


"I reckon, son," he answered drily as he once more

shoved forward along the counter the tin of crackers,

^'ef so be thar was any sich-like need, I could back a bank-

check fer thet much money terday."


His visitors sat up agaze, with ''Vienny" sausages poised

between tin-can and lip, dripping grease on their khaki-

dad knees.


At last one of them inquired in a dazed voice, ''But

why don't you live like a rich man, Uncle Billy! Aren't

you sick of this Ood-forsaken desolation t"


Uncle Billy leaned with his elbows on his counter and

seemed to be giving the question judicial reflection.

Finally he shook his head.


*'A man's right apt ter weary of anything in due time,

but I've always lived hyar. I wouldn't hardly hev no ease

in my mind nowhars else, I reckon. I leaves all thet new-

fangled business ter my children an' gran 'children and

I f oilers in the track of my fore-parents my own self."

He paused, then added with a note of defensive pride:


'*Not thet I denies myself nothin' though. My old wom-

an's got a brussels cyarpet on ther floor upsta'rs right now

an' a pianner thet hit tuck four yoke of oxen ter team

acrost ther mountings from ther railroad cars."


''Would she play it for us. Uncle Billy?"


"Wa'al she kain't jest ter say play hit, yit, but she aims

ter git somebody ter I'am her how some day — She I'amt

readin' an' writin' when she war past three score."


Back in Marlin Town — a town now boasting sidewalks

of concrete and a new brick station, the flshermen saw the

columned and porticoed mansions of the old man's sons —

and their thoughts went back to the store with its bolts of

calico, its harness, and above it the living quarters where

these children had been bom.


For the wealth of that county in coal had brought spurs

of railroads bristling into pockets of the wilderness where

there had hardly been "critter trails," and over-night for-

tunes had sprung into being. Moneyed interests that cen-

tered there would have made the young attorney, who was

also the district's member in Congress, something more

than a local representative, had he not chosen to represent

the native holders and to stand as a buffer between their

unsophistication and their would-be exploiters. But if

Boone could set his name to no million-dollar checks or

build himself no colonial mansions, more practice came to

the ofSce where his shingle hung than he and his two new

associates could handle.


In other newly developed sections, Boone had seen the

native exploited and embittered. It had been his care that

when prosperity came into Marlin it should come as a

blessing to the hill dwellers and not as a curse. To that

end he had locked horns with some adroit and powerful

adversaries, outriders of capital who would have been ban-

dits had the way lain open. They had first laughed at

him, then resolved to crush him and in the end sought

to propitiate him. Finally they gave him his half of the

road and shook their heads in wonderment because he

chose the way of folly and refused to be made deviously

rich.


To each new advance he had had one answer: ''I be-

long to these people, gentlemen. They must be fairly dealt

with."


And yet while these mighty transitions worked them-

selves into being, the alchemy of the Midas touch left life

unchanged back of Cedar Mountain itself. The brooding

range threw its cordon of peaks across the tide of develop-

ment and turned it right and left. Not until the many

fields lying virgin and accessible had been worked out,

would capital need to wrestle with engineering assaults

upon those sky-high barriers of flint.


And with fidelity to history's ironic precedent, the man

whose dream had been strong in a world of doubters stood

by unbenefited, while others who had not known the na-

ture of a vision reaped wealth. For Larry Masters had

thrown his initial winnings into other speculative proper-

ties. He was the gambler who had won a large bet, and

whose ambition straightway bums to ''break the banL"

He had bought land in his own right on a rising tide of

values, and he had seen his own veins of coal narrow to

nothing, until his engineers had ''pulled the pillars" and

abandoned the lodes. Finding himself ill omened and

fallen on desert spots in a land of oases, he had closed

his bungalow in disgust and taken a salaried position with


an oil concern operating in Mexico.


• ••••?• •


Sometimes there comes into a Kentucky midsummer a

strayed touch of autumn. Then while die woods stand

freckled and the ironweed waves its sprays of dusty pur-

ple, a touch of languor steals into the sky, and the horizon

veils itself with a mist that is sweetly melancholy.


On such a period, when the sun should have held its

dog-day heat, yet fell in mellow mildness, Boone Wellver

sat on a low, hickory-withed chair outside the door of Mc-

Calloway's house.


He did not require the spell of that indefinable melan-

choly which lay along the hilltops to bring home to him

a mood of sadness, because for two weeks he had been

here alone with his thoughts. It had been his whim dur-

ing that time to isolate himself completely, and to wear,

as a man may wear old clothes or old shoes, the ease of

solitude that makes no demands upon one's conventional

self.


In Washington there was always the need of living be-

fore other eyes. Here he had not even ridden across the

ridge for letters or papers.


At the moment, while the bees droned loudly about him

and the mountains slept in their ancient impassivity, he

held on his knees Victor McGalloway's tin dispatch box,

and his eyes were deep with thoughts of bereavement.


The veteran had said that, on his death, Boone might

turn the key of that battered receptacle and read the papers

which would give him a full knowledge of the identity of

his benefactor.


Once he had declared, half smilingly and half in earn-

est:


''I suppose that at any time you hear nothing of me for

five years you may assume my death." It had been five

years now, and more, since he had left the little world of

his hermitage, and no word had come back to Boone.


The young man's heart was heavy with loneliness, and

as he sat there alone, he ached to know the secret that had

shadowed the life of the man to whom his devotion was

almost an idolatry; the secret that had robbed of a name

one whose past must have been both colourful and tragic.


In those five years since they had met, Boone had passed

the milestones from the local to the national, and if he held

the respect of his colleagues he owed it all to Victor Mc-

Calloway. They said that he was a man with a broad and

national vision. That, too, if it were true, was a reflection

of the soldier's teaching.


But if McCalloway were to be only a memory, Boone

looked forward to a life almost beggared. There was that

solitary strain in his nature which came perhaps of having

attached himself too strongly to a few, all-important friends.

Of these McCalloway had been the chief. A facetious

fellow-member had given Boone a nickname out of Kip-

ling in coatroom small-talk, and the title had stuck. '' Well-

ver," said the representative, **is 'the cat that walks by

himself, and all places are alike to him.' "


Now, if he were not to see his old preceptor again, he

must indeed walk by himself.


With a drawn brow he thought what eventful years

those five had been, and, looking up at the unchanging

hills, laughed aloud.


The North and South iwles had been discovered. Portu-

gal and China had set up republics on the ashes of mon-

archy and empire. Diaz, the old feudist lord of Mexico,

had relinquished his powers and dropped out. The Ital-

ian had fought the Ottoman; Europe's cry of **Wolf!

wolf!" in the Balkans had ceased to be an empty alarm

and, burning fiercely up and burning out, had broken again

into secondary blazing. Our own armies were on Mexican

soil. In which of these abstract and epochal affairs had

his friend played a part?


Boone felt, in his heart, a newly comprehended ache for

the pathos of the veteran *s life. He could realize, as he

had not before realized, the unsatisfied hungers that must

have been always with that solitary exile — a hunger ap-

peased in part only when under some name not his own

he heard again the call of the bugles and followed the

flight of the war-eagles.


Manifestly, for all their closeness of thought and com-

panionship, he had only seen a part of the man McCal-

loway. There must be facets in the stone even finer than

those he knew, which had never been revealed to him. He

had seen — often — the warmth of affection like the softened

glow of a diamond lying on a jeweller's velvet, and — on

occasion — the keen, cold brightness of unyielding strength,

but there must have been, too, white spurts of blaze almost

dazzling in their fierce lustre which it had taken the battle-

field to bring out.


And these he did not know.


He had just been reading a paper with which the gen-

tleman had beguiled many a lonely winter night and which

he had left unfinished. It was a critical analysis of Hector

Dinwiddle's career and military thought, undertaken at

the request of Basil Prince.


Prince himself had been a historian, and yet Boone

doubted whether he could in style or vigour of thought have

bettered this casual writing. As Boone read it, the por-

trait of a great soldier stood before his eyes. He had

never guessed until then how great a soldier had been

cut off by Dinwiddle's suicide. Now he could perceive

why other governments, governments which might some

day meet Britain in the field, had drawn sighs of relief at

his death. So in a greater degree the world had breathed

easier when Bonaparte went to St. Helena.


Yet of Dinwiddie, McCalloway had not written flat-

teries. Rather his portraiture was strong because his

brush stroke was so strict and severe that often it became'

adverse criticism.


Boone leaned back and drew from his pocket the key

that would unlock an answer to his questionings. He

thrust it into the keyhole and then, as a spasm of pain

crossed his face, hesitated.


Once he had done that, he should have admitted to him-

self that he had abandoned hope, and he realized that he

could not bring himself, even after five years, to that ad-

mission.


For a long while he sat hesitant. A squirrel chattered ;

a woodpecker rapped high overhead on a dead limb, and

at last the young man thrust the key back into his pocket

and carried the metal strong box into the house again,

unopened.


Boone had ordained it as his law that when thoughts of

Anne came into his mind, he would not entertain them;

that a seal had been placed on those closed pages of his

experience; but it was a law which he had no power of

enforcing on his heart, and as he came out again into the

sunlight he was thinking of her.


He had never known in its true baldness the dependence

of mother and daughter upon the bounteous generosity of

their kinsman, and without that knowledge he had not

guessed that Anne's departure from Louisville had been

an adventure, daring everything.


All that he knew, or fancied he knew, was that even when

she had broken with Morgan she had felt no need of him,

and it had been her callous wish to live as if she had never

known him. Since love is set in the most delicate and in-

tricate bearings of life, and holds in its own core the possi-

bilities of hate, he fancied that he felt for the Anne Mas-

ters of his past adoration the present contempt due a

woman who had been able only to trifle with a life she had

shaped. Because, too, she had once saved that life from

its threatened smirching, the gratitude which might have

been his most treasured sentiment became to him an intol-

erable obligation.


Standing there by the door, the man's face darkened,

until for the moment it wore again the sombre and sullen

hate that had marred its boyhood. The hands at his side

closed into fists, and looking off across the hills, he said

aloud:


''It was a dream that well-nigh wrecked me. I never

want to see her or hear of her again !"


But after a moment the bitterness turned to longing, and

with an indignant voice, as though denouncing an enemy

who stood before him, he broke out tempestuously: ''That's

a lie ! You love her. . . . You always will ! ' '


Then around the abrupt turn of the road came a horse-

man, and Boone recognized him, with astonishment, as

Morgan Wallif arro, dust-covered and mounted on a livery

beast.


But the Morgan who dismounted by the rail fence wore

a face aged in a fashion that startled Boone. He was not

the kidney that bums out in a few years of strenuosity, but

a man with a mind of steel and a body of whipcord, and

now his eyes were lined and ringed as they should not have

been until his hair had turned white.


Boone supposed that some matter of party consultation

had brought his unannounced guest, since they were both

now men of leadership, so he inquired, after they had

shaken hands:


"Is it politics, Morgan!"


Wallifarro nodded.


"In part that," he answered slowly, "but it's hard to

pin one's mind down to party details today, Boone. It's

like whistling a petty tune into the teeth of a hurricane. ' '


"Hurricane?" Boone repeated the final word in a puz-

zled tone. "I don't follow you."


"My God, man," exclaimed the other, in sheer and un-

disguised amazement, "don't you know!"


''Ejqow whatt Remember that I've been in the back-

woods for three weeks," smiled the hillsman, ''and I haven't

seen a paper for ten days."


Again for a moment the Louisville lawyer stood incredu-

lously silent; then he said sharply:


*'The war. ... It's four days old and more. . . . Aus-

tria, Servia, (Jermany, Russia, France ! They are all in it

and yesterday England came in."


The face of the member of the Foreign Affairs Commit-

tee wore a stunned blankness, and the blood went out of it.

From the tree across the road the woodpecker began once

more his hammering, and about the hoofis of the hitched

horse drifted a cloud of pale-yellow butterflies.


Finally Boone asked in a husky voice: *'What of us!"


Morgan shook his head. ''Two weeks ago," he said,

"the whole thing was a sheer impossibility. . . . Now any-

thing is possible."


Boone's mind had flashed back to McCalloway's

prophecy. . . . "When that message of merging and com-

mon cause comes, it will come not on the wings of peace

but belched from the mouths of guns — riding the gales of

war. ' '


"You are tired and hot," he found himself saying.

"Let's go inside."


Later the mountain man reminded his guest: "But you

came on another errand. What was itt"


Morgan, who had been seated, rose and paced the floor

with his mouth tight drawn, and then stopping before his

host, he broke out bluntly: "Once before, Boone, we talked

about her. Now we must do it again. ' '


Boone's shoulders stiffened, and his face froze into an

unresponsive reserve. Even with McCalloway he had not

been able to discuss Anne, and with Morgan it was impos-

sible.


"Morgan," he answered very deliberately and guard-

edly, "it was Anne's wish to eliminate me from her scheme

of things. To that wish I bowed, and what is sealed must

remain sealed. In all candour — ^I can't talk of her.**


** Can't talk of her!" Through the strained composure

of Morgan's manner darted a flash of the old electric force.

**When she may be suffering actual hunger, and you

might help! Can you afford to say you can't talk of

her?"


** Hunger! Help?" Boone's voice was one of deadly

tenseness. *'My God, man, don't bait me with words like

that unless you mean them — and, if you do, don't waste

time!"


For the first time the mountain man learned how Anne

had burned her bridges behind her and disappeared from

her own world; how so resourceful a lawyer as Morgan,

employing every agency at his command, had failed to

learn anything of her or her circumstances.


** It is as if," went on the lawyer desperately, **she had

gone out of some cabin in a frozen wilderness — ^without

provisions, without even matches or an axe, and Qod knows

what she found there!"


The two Eentuckians stood gazing into each other's eyes

across the table that lay between them. Upon the temples

of each glistened beads of terror sweat. With the sudden-

ness of revelation, Boone Wellver saw the falsity of all his

bitter and fallacious judgments, and the love that he had

denied swept over him with the onrush of an avalanche.

Then he heard Morgan again :


** Between us — ^somehow we managed to do this for her.

From babyhood she was under a coercion that neither of us

appreciated. I don't know what parted you — ^but I know

that I love her enough to be happy if I could see her mar-

ried to you — and safe. I've hunted her and I haven't

found her. Perhaps she has hidden purposely from me.

Perhaps she wouldn't hide from you — "


Boone raised a hand, and it fell limply at his side. He

dropped abruptly into a chair and cradled his face on his

bent forearms. But after a short while he rose, lividly

colourless of cheek, and said :


**ni ride back with you. I'm going to New York to

find her."


But when he had been a month in New York he knew as

little as when he had come.


One morning he read a brief item hidden away on an

inside page of his newspaper. A young woman had taken

gas in a boarding house in the Forties. She had been there

only a few days and, save by the name she had given, was

unknown. A few dollars in change had been found in her

bedroom, but no letters or identifying data. She was tall,

well dressed, and had been beautiful. Her body lay, await-

ing claim, in an undertaker's shop of given address. In

default of identification, it would be turned over for burial

among the pauper dead.


Boone Wellver dropped the paper and went stumblingly

across his room for his hat. At his door he paused to steady

the palsy that had seized him. In his mind he was seeing

a little girl at a Christmas dance, in a hall where the tem-

pered glow of mahogany and silver awoke to the tiny fires

of candle-light.




CHAPTER XLV


AS Boone's taxi wrenched its way uptown^ threading

jerkily in and out between the pillars of the Sixth

Avenue Elevated, he sought vainly to close the sluice

gates of fear and hold his equilibrium by a self-hypnosis

o£ arrested thought.


But words of newsprint broke through this factitious

barrier. The ** brown hair" of the reportorial description

might be the same that McCalloway had called a disputed

dominion along the border land of gold and brown. The

^* evidences of former beauty" might be an unappreciative

appraisement of her, badgered by misfortunes to her death.


Standing at last on the curb before the undertaker's

establishment, Boone had to be reminded to pay his fare,

because his attention dwelt with a morbid fascination on

the gilt words, ** Funeral Directors and Embalmers," etched

on the black plate glass of the windows.


After an appreciable interval of struggle with panic, he

drew himself together and went in through the open door,

becoming instantly conscious of a subtle, chemical odour.


From his newspaper a man in broadly patterned green

and lavender shirt-sleeves lifted his eyes without rising.

On the desk beside him, however, ready at notice to con-

vert him from the liveliness of colour which in private life

he fancied to the sable formality of his art, stood celluloid

cuffs and a made-up tie as black and sober as his caskets.


**I am an attorney," said Boone curtly. ''I came to see

if — " He broke off and, proffering the newspaper clip-

ping, made a fresh beginning: '* To see if I could identify

her."


Then the proprietor rose and, not deeming it essential,

for that occasion, to cover the fitful pattern of his shirt,

led the way to the back of the place, nursing a cigar stump

between his fingers. The heightened beating of Boone's

temples was as though with small, insistent knuckles all his

imprisoned emotions were rapping against his skull for

liberation, and when the undertaker swung open one of

several doors along a narrow and darkened hallway, he

found himself halting like a frightened child. The motor

centres of his nerves mutinied, so that it seemed a labour of

Hercules to force his balking foot across the^threshold, and

when he saw that the room was too dark for recognition a

gasp of relief broke from his tight-pressed lips as if in

gratitude for even so momentary a reprieve.


** Stand right there,'* directed the matter-of-fact voice of

his conductor ; * * 111 switch on the light. ' '


Boone Wellver was trembling, with a chill dampness on

his forehead and hair. He struggled against the powerful

impulse to beg another minute of unconfirmed fear. Then

the light flashed, and Boone started as an incoherent sound

came from him which might have meant anything — the

muscular expulsion of breath deep held and the relaxation

of a cramped throat.


The girl, who lay there, was very slender, and the still

features were delicately chiselled. She had been, as the

clipping stated, in a fashion beautiful, but it was not Anne's

beauty.


Perhaps the ivory whiteness and the wan thinness of

the crossed hands were the attributes of death rather than

of the living girl. Most of all he felt, with an awed appre-

ciation, the serene and calm courage written on the lifeless

features. He had tried to reassure himself in advance

that it could not be Anne, because Anne's courage would

not seek the coward's escape of self-destruction. Now he

could no longer reconcile any idea of cowardice with that

sweet tranquillity.


* ' She must of caught her lip in her teeth, ' * the under-

taker interrupted his reflections to inform him. * * She took

gas, you know, and sometimes just at the last there's a

little struggle against it."


The Kentuckian nodded silently, and the proprietor went

on: '*I take it she's not the party you were looking for,

then!"


**No." The response was brusque, and with a sudden

craving for the outer air, Boone turned on his heel to go —

but stopped again inside the threshold. ' ' If relatives don't

claim her," he said, ''I want her to have a private burial.

Arrange the details— and look to me for settlement."


In the office stood a little man, gray and poorly dressed,

yet with that attempt at fashion that strives through shab-

biness after at least an echo of smart effect.


''I have come to learn when this poor child is to be

buried, gentlemen," he began, with that ready emotion

which is easily stirred and runs to volubility. **I didn't

know her until a few days ago, when she took a small room

in the house where I board. She kept to herself, but her

manner was sunny and gracious, and her refinement was a

matter of comment among us. None of us suspected that

she was contemplating — this! I passed her in the hallway

the night before it happened, and she smiled at me."


Boone sat afterward in the dreary little mortuary chapel

while a clergyman whom, the undertaker said, '*came in in

these cases," performed, with the perfunctoriness of rou-

tine, the services for the dead. Later, still with the gray

little man at his side, the Kentuckian drove in the one cab

that followed the hearse to a Brooklyn cemetery where

Boone had paid for a grave. The little man, it seemed, had

been a character actor and, from his own testimony, one of

ability beyond the appreciation of a flippant present.


Their mission today recalled to his mind others of like

nature, and as he talked of them, enlarging upon the pite-

ous helplessness of young women whose gentle natures are

unequipped for the predatory struggles of a city where

one does not know one 's next-door neighbour, Boone 's anx-

ieties grew heavier.


Those months of unavailing search stood always out

luridly in his memory, and because his search was a thing

that could accommodate itself to no rule except to follow

faint trails into all sorts of places, he grew to an astonish-

ing familiarity with parts at least of the town whose boast

it is that no man knows it.


It was natural that he should take up his own quarters

near Greenwich Village, where the fringes of the town la

self-styled bohemia trail oflF from Washington Square.

There, with all its eccentricities and absurdities, effort

dwelt side by side with dilettante anarchy, and strugglers

with definite goals brushed shoulders with the ** brittle in-

tellectuals that crack beneath a strain/'


He grew to know some of the sincere workers of this

American Quartier Latin and some exponents of affectation-

ridden cults who travesty life and the arts under creeds

of pathetically shallow pretence.


But these things, though absorbed into observation were

small, foreground details of Boone's life at that time. The

motif of the picture was the vain search for Anne Masters,

and the whole was drawn against the sombre and colossal

background of the war itself. For in those epic months

was fought the First Battle of the Mame. In them Hin-

denburg emerged from the obscurity of retirement to drive

the Bussian hordes back from East Prussia, and, most tragic

of all, the flood was sweeping across Belgium.


If he could think little of other matters than the girl

he loved and had come to seek, neither could the spirit that

McCalloway had shaped ever quite escape a deep feeling

of the war, like an incessant rolling of distant and sinister

drums.


In the spring of 1916 the legations and embassies at

Washington had their birds of passage. They were neither

secretaries nor attaches in precise definition, yet men

vouched for by their chiefs. Uniforms bloomed, and among

the visitors were those who wore scars and decorations.

To this category belonged the Russian Ivangoroff, and

between him and Boone Wellver sprang up a friendship

whichy if not intimate^ was certainly more thian casoaL


Ivangoroff was young, tall and electric with energy.

Animation snapped and sparkled in his dark eyes ; it broke

into a score of expressive gestures that enlivened his words :

it manifested itself in quick movements and a freshet flow

of unflagging conversation.


It puzzled Boone that, though he was some sort of ad-

junct to the Russian Embassy, his gossip of intrigue at the

Court of Petrograd should, on occasion, permit itself a

seemingly unguarded candour.


One evening, as the two sat together at dinner, the Een-

tuckian made bold to suggest something of the sort, and

his companion laughed with an infeetious spontaneity that

bared the flash of his white teeth.


''Even at the court itself talk is quite frank," he de-

clared. ** Every dinner party is a small cabal. What

would you, with a German army hammering at our front

and a German influence infecting those about the Tzarinat"


**But surely,*' expostulated the congressman, **you can't

be serious. How can an enemy influence survive at a bel-

ligerent capital!"


Ivangoroff shrugged his shoulders.


*'You call it incredible, yet because of that influence the

greatest soldier in Europe was stripped of his powers as

commander-in-chief and exiled to a nominal viceregency

in the Caucasus."


Boone leaned forward, his attention challenged.


'*You mean the Grand Duke Nicholas!"


*'Yes. You ask how such things can be. I can reply

only that they are."


The Russian raised his hands and let them fall in a ges-

ture of one who expresses disgust for the unalterable.


' * And yet what would you ! " he demanded. * ' If a weak

monarch is torn between a genuine love, almost an idol-

atry, for a stronger man, and a carefully fostered fear of

him! If, while the soldier is in the field, there are those

at home who every day are whispering into the anxious, im-

erial ear that his great kinsman will presently overshadow

and replace him, what are the probabilities t With the

Empress ruling her consort, and herself being ruled by a

closet cabinet of women and monks, what else was possible

than that the captain who was busy stemming the outer

enemy should fall before the inner enemy T"


"And," mused Boone thoughtfully, "there were few

who could not have been better spared."


"My friend," asserted the Russian, "the world does not

yet appreciate the Grand Duke's measure. In retrospect

history will devote some pages to his achievements. She

will canonize the magnificent ability and the grim cour-

age with which he fought on without support, without mu-

nitions, crying out for the metal which did not come, and

vainly demanding the death of traitors at home whose fail-

ure to supply him was eating up his armies. She will

celebrate an orderly retirement which iinder other leader-

ship would have been a rout : the reluctant giving back of

hosts that were interposing bare breasts to artillery. As

for the Tzar's jealous fears — ^bah!"


The speaker paused to light a cigarette, and from it

puffed nervous clouds of brown smoke through his nostrils.


"I was at the Moghileff headquarters," he resumed,

"when the Tzar arrived to take into his own hands the

duties that those stronger hands had held. What took

place between the two Romanoffs, I cannot tell you. My

place was not inside those doors . . . but at the end I saw

them both."


Again the narrative broke in a pause, and the bright,

dark eyes of the Russian sobered into reflectiveness and

pain.


* * You have seen his pictures T Nicholas Nicholaivitch, I

mean t Yes, of course ; but they fail to give the adequate

impression : the tall, gaunt power of the figure ; the daimt-

less eagle pride of the eye and stern sadness of the mouth ;

the noble dignity of bearing! When the Tzar stood with

him at the railway station bidding him farewell, it was

the eyes of the monareh that held incertitude and tears.

It was the Tzar who was shaken with the wish to undo

what he had done, yet who lacked the resolution/'


For a little while the two men sat over their coffee, and

even the voluble animation of the Russian was stilled;

then, as the talk drifted, chance guided it to the topic of

army caste.


** Generally speaking, we are officers or men by heredity

^yet anything can happen in Russia," declared lyan-

goroff, '^when a peasant monk can gain a hold like Ras-

putin's at court!" He paused, then laughed. **I even

know of one man who came to the Grand Duke's head-

quarters in civilian garb — who was not a Russian — ^who

was unknown. He secured an audience, and ten days later

found him a member of the leader's personal staff — a con-

fidant of the Commander-in-Chief!"


Boone raised his brows. It occurred to him that this

highly entertaining companion might be more vivacious

than authentic, and he murmured some expression of in-

terest.


*'Read your dispatches," said the Russian. ** Occasion-

ally you will find there the name of one General Makailoff.

It is not a name you will have seen in our army matters

before this war. True, one could look at this man and

know that he was a soldier, yet he was a foreigner, and it

was at a time when spy-ridden Russia distrusted every one.

He went into the Commander-in-Chief's presence. He

said something to the Commander-in-Chief, which no one

else heard. He came out an officer on the staff."


With a sudden flash of deeper interest that made his

words eager, Boone bent across the table. **Tell me," he

demanded, **what was his appearance!"


**It interests you?" laughed Ivangoroff. ** Naturally,

because it has the essence of drama, has it not T He is tall

and spare, with a florid face and gray temples. He is

hard-bitten and leather-tanned, as a soldier should be, and

in his eye, a gray-blue eye, dwells a quality which one does

not find in common eyes."


''And when the Grand Duke went into his retirement in

the Caucasus — what became of this other soldier T"


''That I cannot say. I fancy, judging from what I

know of Nicholas Nicholaivitch, that he did not waste this

man. I should hazard the guess that he passed him on to

another commander — perhaps to Alexieff — ^perhaps to

Brussilov."


"Do you know anything more about General Makailoff T"

The Eentuckian sought to clothe his question in the casual

tone of ordinary interest, but as he lighted a cigar his fin-

gers held a tremour.


Ivangoroff shook his head.


''Of course there was mess-table talk — ^but that is always

the gauziest myth. Perhaps you know the fable that is told

in all European armies of the ghost general f


' * No, I 've never heard it. ' '


"The story runs that there is a certain man of extraor-

dinary military genius — genius of the first class — who is

not so much a soldier of fortune as a super-soldier. In

peace times no army knows him. No government owns him.

He disappears as does the storm petrel when the sea is

quiet. But when the tempest breaks and the need arises

for a leader beyond small leaders — then, under a new name

each time, this ghost-commander reappears. You see, they

make the story a good one. Mess tables have embellished

and elaborated it with much retelling over their wine

glasses. It is even said that the mystery man fights on the

righteous side and brings victory." The Russian lighted

a fresh cigarette and naively observed, "When we fought

Japan, however, he was reported to be against us, guiding

the hand of Kuroki. When Savoflf defeated the Turks, it

was rumoured that he sat in the Bulgar's councils. Now"

Ivangoroff laughed — "now it is whispered in Petrograd

and Moscow that he laid his sword at the service of the

Grand Duke Nicholas and stands shoulder to shoulder with

the men he fought in Manchuria."


The raconteur glanced at his wrist watch and rose has-

tily.


**I have overstayed my time," he declared. *'It is hard

for me to leave one who suffers me to talk — even when I

talk of moonshine gossip like this."


But when he had gone, Boone sat for a long while un«

moving, and before he went to his bed that night he had

resolved, so soon as his duties freed him long enough, to

undertake a journey to Eussia.




CHAPTER XLVI


THE snow that had lain along the Appalachian slopes

had felt the first breath of thawing breezes in Marchy

1917. Here and there, in a sun-touched hollow, dry

twigs grew less brittle and the hint of buds gave timid

forecasting of spring. The roads were deep in red mud

and black mud, and men in ill-lighted cabins looked to

crowbar and pike-pole and made ready for the swelling of

the '^ spring tide" that should heft their rafted logs on its

shoulders of water to the markets of a flattened world.


In the log house which Victor McCalloway had built,

Boone Wellver was making his final preparations to go to

Washington again — and, after that, if God willed, to Rus-

sia. Upon his wall calendar once more a date was marked ;

the date of a call, come at last, for which through two years

his spirit had fretted.


The President had sent his summons for Congress to

gather in extraordinary session, and that order, given first

for April the sixteenth, had been advanced to April the

second. That could carry one meaning only — that at last

the fiction of a national cdoofness was to be cast aside as a

garment unworthy of its wearer; that at last the nation

was to take her place at Armageddon !


Ahead lay action; the only medicine for a deep-rooted

sorrow which, after a grim clinging to the fringe of hope,

had begun to admit despair.


For almost three years Boone had divided himself be-

tween his work and his search for Anne, and his mission

had come to seem as far from attainment as that of the

seekers of the Holy Orail. Now he was to be one of those

whose voices should speak for the nation in its declaration

of war.


That would not be enough. It would be only a begin-

ning of his self-required service, but since the well-springs

of sentiment were deeper in his nature than he realized, it

was important to him that he, the pioneer type of Ameri-

can, should join with his modern brethren in committing

his country to her forward stride across the Atlantic.


The sun was setting over the *'Kaintuck' Ridges" in a

blazing glory of wine red and violet, and his imagination

flamed responsively until it saw in the bristle of crest pine

and spruce, the silhouette of lance-bearing legions marching

eastward.


Already his trunk had gone in a neighbour's ''jolt

wagon," and the horse that he was to ride across Cedar

Mountain was saddled. Other respondents to that call

might motor to their trains. He must make the beginning

of his journey on horseback, with his most immediate needs

packed in saddle bags — as Jefferson had done before him.


Boone paused at the door of the house, where already

the fire had been quenched and the windows barred. Now

he turned the key in the lock and went slowly to the bam,

but even when he had led out his mare and stood at the

stirrup, something held him there with the spell of memory.


He was not coming back here until he had fulfilled the

resolve long ago made — ^and since in these days overseas

journeys were less simple than in other times, he could not

be sure of coming back at all. So with his bridle rein over

his forearm, he stood for a while with the picture of the

log cabin and the sunset in his eyes.


Then he mounted and rode slowly away.


In a few days he was to hear the earnest voice of the

President sounding over the sober faces of his gathered

colleagues: **Qentlemen of the Congress: — I have called

the Congress into extraordinary session because there are

serious, very serious, choices to be made, and made immedi-

ately, which it was neither right nor constitutionally per-

missible that I should assume the responsibility of making."



Though he came bearing no official mission, because he

was a member of the American Congress and because the

United States Ambassador had exerted himself to that end,

Boone Wellver found it possible to leave revolutionary

Petrograd and make his way to the front where, after a

year of successful offensive, the armies of Brussilov lay

drugged with the insidious poison of anarchy.


Already, ** Order Number One to Army'' had with a

pen-stroke abolished all the requirements of discipline and

all the striking power of unity.


The marvel was that the heart of the organization had

not at once stopped beating — ^but old traditions still held

the fragments loosely cemented, and the resolute hand of

Brussilov still grasped and steadied the brittle material left

to him in the face of the enemy and disaster.


If guns still thundered on the eastern front, the men who

had for a year been launching successful assaults knew

that their voices were hollow. If his army groups still

maintained a zone of activity between themselves and the

foe, he knew that it was only a screen behind which he

sought to shield the evaporating powers of his forces.


Yet even in these days the commander adhered to his

custom and received the correspondents, and when Boone

came to his headquarters with the credentials that had

passed him that far, he was turned over to an intelligence

officer, whose instructions were to serve him in every way

compatible with military expediency until the general could

grant him an audience.


He had been motored through a timber-patched country

of waving wheat fields and had listened to the deep voices

of the guns. He had been taken into the trenches where

he read the spirit of decay in sullen eyes that had once

been stolidly impassive or cheerfully childlike. He had

seen the ** little and terrible keyholes of heaven and heir'

through which one looks, both sickened and exalted, upon

modem warfare.


In his mind, still unassimilated, were countless impres-

sions, gruesome and inspiring, petty and magnificent, ap-

palling and ennobling ; impressions of broken men and bro-

ken villages, of pock-marked country and unbruised valour.

As the battered military car, mud-brown over its gray, wal-

lowed back from the front lines, he seemed to be leaving

the war behind him, though he knew that he was approach-

ing the nerve centre from which emanated the impulses

which forged and wrought the purposes of the Inferno.


Finally in a village less hideously war-spoiled than its

fellows, and in a small but tidy room of what had been the

inn, he awaited the pleasure of the Commander.


Of his conductor along the front he had put questions as

to General Makailoff. Yes, the oflScer, of course, knew of

the Genferal, but where he was now he could not say.


The General was a wheel in the mechanism of Brussilov's

staff — and that directing force was remote from the lives

of lower grade officers. It belonged to the part of the

temple which lay behind the veil. Even in attempted de-

scription of the man, the intelligence officer grew vague,

and Boone did not press him for a greater explicitness.

That military reticence that no civilian could justly ap-

praise might be parent to the officer's indefinite responses,

and, if so, its covertness must be respected.


So in the room of the Russian inn the man from the

Cumberlands waited, and at length, when he opened his

door in response to a light rap, he saw an officer in a ma-

jor's uniform, who saluted smartly and announced in ex-

cellent English,


** General Brussilov will receive you now, sir."


Again a battered military car lurched through village

streets darkening to twilight, and brought up before a plain

two-storied house, whose walls, though shell marked, stood

upright.


Into a whitewashed room, littered with map-strewn

tables, and empty until they entered it, Boone was ushered

and left alone.


A lamp upon a crude table stood as yet unldndled, and

only candles in two tall sticks on a wall-shelf gave a yellow

effect against which the shadows stirred cloudily.


Even the whitewashed walls were the gray yellow of

putly in that feeble light, and Boone turned his eyes to-

ward the brighter spot of the door, giving upon another

room, where operators sat at switchboards and where were

mingled the buzz of voices, the tramp of booted feet, the

dink of spurs and accoutrements, into a tempered babel as

restlessly constant as surf on rocks.


That door was a kaleidoscopic patch of changing colour,

and Boone watched it with a sense of confused unreality

until a second opened, letting in a draught under which the

candles wavered and grew more dim, and a spare figure

entered through it, clad in a field uniform which had seen

heavy wear, and holding between the tapering fingers of

the left hand a freshly lighted cigarette.


Boone had a realization in that first moment of a shadowy

shape in a semi-obscurity, yet out of the dimness, as though

they were brightly painted on a dark canvas, stood clear —

or so it seemed to him — the features of the man and the

cross of St. George on his breast.


Alexieff Brussilov closed the door behind him and in-

clined his head in something less casual than a nod and less

formal than a bow, and the flames of the candles rose and

steadied as if standing at attention. In all of Boone's

subsequent remembrance of that meeting, it was diflScult

for him to unravel the fact from the play of an imagina-

tion, more fitful just then than the candle glimmer, or to

dissociate from the impressions of that moment all that he

had known before or learned afterwards of this man, whose

feats of arms he had heard so widely acclaimed.


Even when the General's voice had broken the silence

and they had exchanged commonplaces, a surge of influ-

ences quite apart from his words seemed to emanate from

the erect figure and the stem eyes, as electric waves flow

out from an induction coil.


Boone questioned himself sternly afterwards and could

never answer his own questioning as to whether he actu-

ally felt at that time or only realized in retrospect the

strong impression of doom and heartbreak in Brussilov's

eyes. His story was not yet ended, but he must have known

its end. He was yet to be commander-in-chief for two

months of futile struggle with crumbling armies, succeed-

ing Alexieff, and being himself supplanted by Komiloff.

He was even to essay one more offensive — ^yet his inner

vision must already recognize the writing on the wall. He

must have seen the black smudge-smoke of disaster stifling

the clean fire of his achievement.


But Boone knew that the time granted him out of those

hours of stress must not be abused, and as shortly as pos-

sible he told the General with full candour why he had

come, and ended by asking that he be presented to General

Makailoff and be allowed to see his face. If in Ivangoroff 's

story there had been even a germ of truth, this man of mys-

terious advent into the Russian army might well look to

his superiors to protect his secret.


So Boone made it unmistakably clear that his eagerness

was that of a foster son, and he felt that his testimony

needed no corroboration, because under the searching se-

verity of the eyes which held his own, as he talked, any

falsity must break into betrayal as manifest as a flaw in

crystal.


When he had finished, Brussilov did not at once reply,

and Boone thought that back of the mask of reserve stirred

a shadowing of strong emotion. At last the General spoke

evenly, almost stiffly :


**As to General Makailoflf's former record, I have practi-

cally no knowledge. He came to me from the Grand Duke

Nicholas. Naturally I required nothing more. Of my own

knowledge I can declare him a soldier with few peers in

Europe. ' '


"Then I may have the honour of being presented, sir!

I may see his face T If he is the man I have come to learn

of, he will welcome me, I think. If not, I shall pay my

respects and rest under a deep obligation to you. ' '


The eager thrill of the civilian's voice was unmistakable,

and for a moment the soldier stood looking into the face of

his visitor, seeming himself uncertain of his answer. But

it was only the words of its couching that troubled him,

and presently Brussilov raised a hand and let it fall while

his reply came in few syllables and blunt directness:


''MakailoflEisdead.'*


''Dead!" Boone echoed the word with a gasp. Only

now did he realize how strongly the hopes stirred to rebirth

by Ivangoroff 's fantastic narrative had laid hold upon him

and what power of shock lay in this denouement. Then he

heard again the voice of Russia's second in command :


''It is incredibly strange that you should have come just

now — ^if indeed he is the man you seek. Thirty-six hours

since you might have talked with him." The General

broke off and began afresh with an undertone of savage

protest in his voice: "In these late dajrs when troops

may ballot and wrangle as to whether they will advance or

retire, we must squander our most indisx>ensable. It is

only by precept and example that we can hope to hold

them. Makailoff was such a sacrifice. He fell yesterday

in a position as far forward as that of any colonel or major

of the line. Had I been left a free han<^ I could have en-

forced obedience more cheaply — ^with machine guns!"


He broke off and raised the forgotten cigarette to his

lil)6, with an ironic shrug of his shoulders, while Boone

iWellver steadied himself with an effort.


' ' You must make allowances for my impatience, sir, ' ' he

implored. ' ' The suspense of uncertainty is hard. May I

know at onceT"


Brussilov bowed, and the falcon eyes moderated with the

abruptness of a transformation. ' ' He lies only a few versts

from this spot. Tonight we buy him and fire his last

ialute. . . . You shall go with me. ... I am waiting now

for — a gentleman^ who knew him even better than L I

cannot say who was more devoted to him, for that, I think,

would be impossible."


An aide entered, saluted, handed his chief a paper, and

went out again. To Boone it seemed the irritating inter-

ruption of an automaton, in boots of clicking heels that

moved on hinges and pivots, but it served to bring back to

the General's attitude and bearing that impersonal and

aloof concentration which for the moment had been lost.

Again his eyes were windows of drawn shades, and as he

studied the communication in his hand, the civilian remem-

bered that, though comrades fell, the task went on, and its

director could not be deflected.


Beyond the door the noise of the switchboard operators

and the tramp of heavy feet coming and going sounded

monotonously through the silence, and then a second officer

entered, saluted, as though he were twin automaton to the

first, and spoke in Russian.


'*You will excuse me for a moment,'' said the GeneraL

''The gentleman of whom I spoke has arrived."


He left the room, and Boone remained standing, his gaze

wandering, but his brain singularly numb and inoperative,

like stiff machinery, until he heard footsteps again, and

with a conscious effort shook off his heaviness of torpor.

Then quite instinctively his civilian attitude altered into

something like the soldier's attention, as General Brussilov

re-entered with another figure, wrapped to the chin in a

heavy motor coat. The newcomer was not in uniform, yet

Boone felt th^ creep along his scalp of an electric and dra-

matic thrill because the giant height of lean stature, the

calmly indomitable bearing and the indescribable stamp of

greatness proclaimed the Grand Duke Nicholas Nicholai-

vitch; the man from whose sure grasp the supreme com-

mand had been filched by a jealous weakling; the man who

might have saved Russia.


He was a gray old eagle, whose mighty talons had been

clipped and whose strong pinions had been broken, but the

eagle light was in the iris still and the eagle power in its

glance.


The Kentuckian's thoughts flashed back to the night when

life had first begun to take on colour before his visioning.

Then McCalloway and Prince had named the pitifully few

great soldiers of the present, peers of those who had passed

to Valhalla. Were it tonight instead of almost two dec-

ades ago, they must have named this man among the

mighty few.


Boone found himself bowing, then he heard the deep

voice of the tall gentleman sa3ring, '' General Brussilov has

told me. Let us go at once.''


Under a sky banked with clouds the car which they en-

tered felt its way along a broken road. Its lights glared

on dark masses that leaped out of the blackness and became

lines of exhausted men stumbling rearward, or carts of

wounded bumping toward relief. The throats of the guns

bellowed with a nearer roar, and eventually they halted at

another headquarters and silently passed between saluting

officers into a bare room where candles burned dimly at the

head of a coffin and Cossacks stood at attention, guarding

the dead.


At a low-voiced word from Brussilov the place emptied,

save for the three who looked down on the casket, closed

but not yet fastened. Then as Boone drank in his breath

deeply with a steadying inhalation, the General lifted the

covering and raised his eyes interrogatively toward the

American.


Boone's lips stirred at first without sound, then moved

again as he said quietly : ' ' It is he. "


With the last monosyllable, answering to a command of

reverence and awe and stricken grief, he dropped to his

knees and knelt beside the casket, and when at length he

looked up — and rose gropingly — ^the picture of two elderly

soldiers, standing stiff and tight-lipped, stamped itself in-

eradicably on his brain. He found himself a minute later

fumbling in a pocket and bringing out a small object from

which with slow and tremulous fingers he removed the tis-

sue paper wrapping.


His eyes turned first toward the Grand Duke, then to-

ward the General, in a mute appeal for counsel in a mat-

ter of fitness.


''This is his," he said, with awkward pauses between his

word groups ; * * he won it in Manchuria. . . . May I pin it

on his breast?"


*'The Japanese decoration of the Rising Sun," said the

Grand Duke, gravely and acquiescently bowing his head.

''Whynott"


Then, turning back his heavy civilian coat, his fingers

sought the spot where should have been the Cross of St.

George, and came away empty.


**I had forgotten," he observed drily. *'I no longer

wear a uniform — nor have I any longer the authority.

You, Brussilov — ^with you it is different."


So the man who still held precarious reins over a run-

away army detached the clasp of his ornament and pinned

the two side by side on the unstirring breast of the dead

man ; the emblem of honour he had gained in war on Rus-

sia and that which rewarded the giving of his life to

Russia.


The Grand Duke turned his gaze on Boone Wellver.

''Brussilov tells me that this man was as a father to you

. . . that you had his permission, when he was dead, to

inspect papers revealing his true identity. ... Is that

truet"


" It is true, sir, ' ' came the low reply.


' ' Then on my own responsibility I am going to share that

secret with General Brussilov — implicitly trusting his dis-

cretion. He" — the tall Romanoff indicated with a gesture

the body of the man who lay dead — ' ' he told me, when he

came to me. He was one of the world's greatest soldiers.

Once before a casket, draped with flags and supposedly con-

taining his body, was borne to the grave on a gun caisson —

and a court paid tribute." The Grand Duke paused and

spoke again in the manner of one challenging contradiction.

''But he was not buried. He had not died except to the

eyes of the world which was his right. His name was Hec-

tor Dinwiddle."


For a little while no one spoke, and at last BruasiloT,

with a reverent hand, lowered the plate over the white face.

'*Come, gentlemen/' he said, with a brusque masking of

agitation, ' ' the burial detachment is ready.





CHAPTER XLVII


WITH the half-realized familiarity of nnplaoed

features, one face besides that of his two dis-

tinguished companions^ declared its existence

to Boone Wellver out of all the faces that set the stage

that night. When they had entered the room where the

body lay and the soldiers had turned and clanked out^ th^

had been as devoid of personal entities as links in a chain —

except one.


An ofiBicer, though seen only through half shadow, had

worn a stamp of grief on eyes and a mouth which the Ken-

tuckian did not seem to be seeing for the first time.


Again under the night skies by the open grave, when

the lanterns burned yellow and the white shaft of an auto-

mobile lamp bit out a hard band of glare, the figures of the

burial party might have been efSgies, but once more the

tight-drawn figure of that spare ofiBicer declared itself hu-

man because only something human could, without word or

motion, convey such a declaration of sufFering.


It was he who gave the orders, and as Boone watched the

firing squad step forward — gaunt, shadow shapes in sil«

houette — to fire the last salute, he saw the details with a

dazed and blunted gaze.


The sharp order which brought the pieces to shoulder;

the other sharp order, and the clean-tongued reports, single

in unison but multiple in their crimson jets — somehow these

took a less biting hold on his memory than the hint of the

break in the ofiScer's voice or the empty click of the back-

thrown breech-blocks and the light clatter of empty and

falling cartridge shells from the chambers.


It was over, and back in his bare inn room Boone sat in

a heavy dulness, alone once more, when a rap sounded on

the door.


**Ta short time only, and

tomorrow he was leaving for England — and then home.

He felt that Congress was no longer his place of first duty

and he meant to resign. Pitched to a tone as much

deeper than feud hatreds as the bay of artillery is deeper

than rifle-fire, the voice which called for vengeance rang

in his ears, and his hands ached for the feel of the musket.


He would have preferred that today, his last in Paris,

jshould have been left untrammelled. He wanted to drift

with the laughing crowds between the chestnut trees and to

return the gay salutation of eyes that gleamed the more

brightly because they had been washed with tears. He

wanted to lose himself in that general picture which por-

trayed the spirit of France so simply and gloriously val-

iant that, as one laughed, one felt a catch in the throat for

the background of tragedy against which all the brightness

was painted.


But a requirement of civility had robbed him of that full

liberty and left him no choice but to follow the instructions

which had been contained in a letter from a New York

member of the House of Bepresentatives.


**If you have the opportunity in Paris," his colleague

had written, *'my wife and I wish very much that you

would look up some close friends of ours.


"They are a little group of New York women who, with

some reconstruction unit, have been doing worth-while work

in stricken territories of France and Belgium. Our par-

ticular friend is Mrs. L. N. Steele, and while I can't direct

you to her, at the enclosed address they can give you greater

particulars. I understand they are occasionally in Paris,

and, if so — " Boone had groaned impatiently, then had

dutifully made inquiries, with the result that at noon today

he was to meet and lunch with a party including his

friend's friend.


Now he reluctantly made his way along the thronged

streets to the designated restaurant in the Bue de BivolL


Even of her grim necessity, Paris had made a decorative

virtue. The pasted-paper designs on the shop windows —

put there to prevent bomb-shattered panes from flying dan-

gerously — seemed to have had no other purpose than the

expression of their designers' originality and temperament.

The piled sand-sacks that buttressed monuments and

arches had a certain deftness of arrangement that escaped

the unsightly.


Boone crossed the Place de la Concorde — ^where once the

guillotine had stood — and turned under the arches, looking

at the signs.


He entered a restaurant that was, today, crowded, look-

ing vaguely about him, and with a shepherding urbanity

of deportment the head waiter came forward to his assist-

ance.


Boone paused, still searching the tables across the colour

scraps which two colours always dominated — ^hori2on-blue

and mourning black.


Then he saw a gloved hand raised in a signalling gesture,

and recognized the lady of whom he had made his inquiries

for Mrs. Steele.


He had seen only the one face, for that particular group

sat partly screened behind the inevitable centre stand

crowned with its masterpiece of decoration, where a huge

lobster lay in state on an ice-cake, surrounded by a varie-

gated cordon of hars d'auvres.


Then Boone made his way between the tables and found

himself being presented to several other women, to a pair

of liaison officers on leave and, because it all took place in a

moment, suddenly felt the floor grow unsteady under his

feet, and saw, as the one clear vision in a blur of indistinct-

ness, the slender figure of a woman whose hair was a dis-

puted dominion along the border-land of gold and brown.


As Anne rose to meet him — for she did rise — the man

looked into the face for which he had so long been seeking,

and found it paler and thinner than he had known it, yet

paradoxically older only in the sense of being perfected and

tempered.


The violet eyes held undimmed the light that he had

worshipped, and if one could see that sometimes they had

looked on ghosts one could see too that they had prevailed

over their haunting.


Boone forgot the others about him.


**I have been searching for you," he said.


It was not until late that day that they found themselves

alone, sitting in the gardens of the Luxembourg on the

south side of the Seine. Convalescent veterans, some of

them pitifully young, were taking the air there as the day

cooled toward evening, and Boone and Anne Masters sat

on a bench, contented for a while to let the silence rest

upon them.


Much had been said and much remained to be said.

Finally Boone declared fervently: *At all events, I've

found you!*'


** Somehow," her voice was low and a little tremulous,

'*I always felt that if — ^we ever found ourselves — ^we would

find each other."


**And I think," he responded gravely, ** we've done

that."


''It wasn't an easy road," she told him, and then

as suddenly as an April sun may break dartingly

through rainclouds she laughed, and in her violet eyes

flashed the old merriment and whimsical humour. ''I can

laugh now, Boone, but I couldn't then. . . . Once I could

have reached out my hand and touched you."


His eyes widened, and his vanity suffered a sharp sting.

He would have sworn that his heart-hunger would have

declared her nearness at any hour of that long period of

search, and he told her so, but she laughed again.


''That's in romance, Boone dear. We were in life."


"When was it?"


"It was on Fifth Avenue — ^just off of Washington Square,

one night when sleet was falling. I remember the wet

pavements, because I had a hole in one shoe. I was wres-

tling with an umbrella that the wind tried to turn inside

out — and we all but collided ..."


"And you didn't speak to me!"


' ' No. I hurried away as fast as my feet could carry me

including the one with the leaky shoe."


But, Anne!" The reproach in his voice was almost an

outcry, and the girl laid a hand gently, for a moment, over

his.


**If I'd let you find me, Boone — ^just then — I'd never

have found myself. It would have been surrender."


''But why!"


''Because — ^just then, I wasn't far from being hungry,

and I was very — very close to despair."


The man shuddered, and after a long silence he asked :


' ' But how did you come into this work f ' '


"It was logical enough. I graduated into it out of an

East Side settlement, but I went into that because it was

all I could get to do. I don't deserve any credit."


She sketched for him what her life had been here in

ruined and desolate towns, and made him see vividly the

picture of the reclamation work. She had been in places

where the war tide had flowed near and spoke shudderingly

of the stark things which a generous world had been slow

to believe, and at the end he told her of McCalloway'a

death, but not of his true identity, for that one secret he

might not share with her.


"And now," he questioned, "now that I have found you

^after these years of search!"


Her violet eyes met his, and he read in them an answer

that sent turbulent and rejoicing currents, like wine,

through his veins.


"There is no one else, Boone — ^but I've enlisted for the

war."


He nodded. "I shall soon be in uniform, too," he said.

"I'm going to come back here with some of those barbarians

that I was bom among — I think it's with them I'd rather

visit the German trenches. But when the war is over,

dearest — "


*'Apris la guerre/' she murmured. "How often have I

heard that here! After the war we shall have our lives."


A blind pailu went by on the arm of a girl and, though

his eyes were covered with a bandage and his free hand

moved gropingly, his laugh was that of a lover, and not a

hopeless one. Boone's fingers closed over those of the girl.

"After the war!'' he breathed, in a low and vibrant

voice.




THB END